Leaderboard

47.) Her Review "Hello, Velvet. Are you ready for your review?" I asked when the little girl marched back into my office with purpose, standing posed before my desk with her hands on her hips. "No more diapers! Bree doesn't wear them, and Lemon is in Looking In or whatever, and that's not fair! I'm smarter than both of them, and I'm not a baby!" I wasn't taking no for an answer. "And what kind of person are you, Velvet? What's more important to you? Is it the happiness of others, or getting what you want?" She didn't need to know that this was the first review question, did she? Honestly, having her all sparked up like this would make for a more truthful set of answers. "Getting what I want!" I said harshly, stomping my foot on the floor. "It doesn't got anything to do with anybody else, and I'm more a big girl than Bree!" "Oh, you are? And what do you want to be when you grow up, if you're such a big girl? Do you want to be someone who hurts others, or do you want to be someone who makes stuff?" Question 2. "I..." I looked at Colette with irritation and crossed my arms over my dress. What did any of this have to do with diapers?! "Makes stuff, I guess. Now can I have underwear?" "What kind of underwear would you like? Something cute and demure, or something racy and sexy?" Question 3. Well, almost. "What kind of fashion do you like, Velvet? What's your perfect outfit?" "I dunno... like a thong or something? I dun want that. Just maybe... undies. Like panties? Um..." I remembered wearing panties before coming here, with Roger. He thought it was cute when I'd wear women's underwear. I bit my lip. "Maybe full cut, with um... bows on the top part, like right here?" I pointed to my waist. I was careful not to belay a smile, not to give anything away, and I nodded in appreciation of her answer while keeping a passive expression on my face. "What do you want to do when you grow up, what do you want to do for work?" Question 4. Next, I'd ask her question 1 again. "And what did you say was more important? Yourself or others?" "Um. I wanna help people. Like, I really loved being a hypnotherapist because people usually need help with stuff they can't control, and it works! Even if people don't think it works." But Colette knew that. She was in the same profession as me. "Others are more important." Oh how exciting! It was working, it was working! I nodded, I hid my excitement, and I continued to question her. "And it was cute panties you wanted to wear, right? You want to wear cute clothes, like... well, what's your favorite color dress to wear?" That one was a freebie, I just wanted to know. "Red, please." I had always liked the color red, but now that I thought about it, I wasn't really sure why. "How do you feel about hurting people? Like if someone really upsets you, is it okay to hurt them? Or if you really want something, is it okay to steal to get it?" "Um, you can't hurt people just because you don't get what you want. You gotta be nice and nice things will happen sooner or later." I nodded with certainty, then realized we were off topic. "Wait, so can I have undies?" "I think with how much you believe in working hard to get what you want, that you'll be able to convince your Second that you're ready for undies in no time at all." I allowed some pride in there. I supposed I could get underwear the old-fashioned way, how every other girl got theirs. But... "Wait, what's a Second?" "A Phase Two person." "Phase Two?" "Sorting Out." "Oh... wait, does that mean I'm a Phase One person? I am not! I'm potty trained, so I should be higher up than Lemon!" "Lemon has worked very hard to get to where she is, Velvet, and if we just let you skip ahead that wouldn't be very nice to her, would it?" It was remarkable what the process had done for Velvet, how kind she'd become, how compassionate, while still being... herself. More-or-less. "She was looked after by a Second for a while, and then she was a Second, too. She's earned her place, you see?" "Well... well, then let me be a Second! I can look after people. I looked after Annie, didn't I?" I saw the tide shift in Colette's expression, like she was considering it. "C'mon, I can do it. I'm not taking shortcuts. I swear!" "You think you could take care of one of our new recruits, Velvet? You'd be who she came to when she was sad, when she was confused, when she was trying to find herself. Is that what you want?" If anything, I was sure I could see excitement in Velvet's eyes. "When her diapers need changing, when she needs coaxing to drink her milk, and to play with the others. You'd be... well, not quite her Mom, but her Big Sister maybe.” "Yeah! I can do that!" Colette let out a little sigh and opened up a file on her desk. I watched in anticipation. "Okay. Keira has been here for about two weeks. She had her Softening last week. So far, she’s been a model patient, but you’re taking on a big responsibility. Are you sure you can handle it?” "Of course!" I said with a huff. "Then underwear?" "Let's see how well you do with Keira, but I can promise you that nothing else will get you closer. Okay?" I gave her a reassuring smile and let her examine the picture of Keira and some details about her file - it was more privilege than I gave anybody else, but this was Velvet. "Why don't you go introduce yourself, and I'll check in with you later?" Besides, I had a report to write; a proof of concept. Velvet Duke: Phase Zero. I hadn't gotten myself out of diapers, but I felt like I'd won my argument with Colette. I stepped out her office with newfound confidence to find Bree and Lemon waiting for me. "Well?" Bree asked. "Well, she gave me a First to take care of." "Wow, really?" Lemon seemed surprised. "Who?" "Keira." Not that I knew who that was... "Keira?" Lemon and Bree looked at each other, the way that two people looked at each other when a third person present was yet to become privy to a particular piece of bad news, and then the two of them looked back at Velvet. "She's weird,” Lemon began, and Bree finished the thought: “Very weird.” "What? Why?" Colette said Keira only arrived a few weeks ago. After a few weeks of me being here, I blinded a staff member. Compared to me, how bad could this chick really be? "Keira is..." Bree tried to think of a delicate term to use, but Lemon jumped at the chance to interject her own opinion on the matter, brashly at that: "She enjoys it here. No fights, no nothin’. Just doing everything she’s told.” I blinked in confusion. She wanted to be here? No, that didn't make sense. I crossed my arms and looked down at my feet. Maybe it was a fake-out? Like I used to do? I should talk to her... "Could you point her out? I want to introduce myself." "Uh huh." Lemon started, and Bree managed to find the right words to offer up her opinion again. "She's cute - taller than you, pretty glasses even though she's had her Softening, and she always keeps her hair in plaits." “Softening?” I asked. “The, uh… the tank. Softens your skin? Makes your eyes… uh…” Oh. It had a name now… I looked away from the both of them with my arms crossed over my chest. The memory of seeing myself in the mirror for the first time haunted me. Those eyes. I shook the thought away. “But it fixes your vision,” Bree offered up. “Like, you don’t wear glasses anymore, even though you always used to.” “I… what?” I touched my nose and - for the first time - realized I didn’t have my glasses on. But without them, I was as blind as a bat! I could only make out vague shapes and blobs. Nonetheless, Bree and Lemon were in crystal-clear focus. “They probably wouldn’t let her have glasses,” Lemon said to her friend. “You know. ‘Cause of the other time.” I shook my head. One thing at a time, Velvet. “Which room is Keira’s?” I asked. Bree pointed at one of the doors and I walked away from the both of them. ------------- Thank you for reading! As always, Like & Comment, and check us out on Patreon!

Yeah. If you wear it all day it will protect your dick from getting caught in your zipper!

Chapter 6: Anna stared up at Kayce who looked thrilled about the video, and turned his attention to Anna and spoke saying “Anna go follow them and continue taking shots” as she knew he was waiting on the same thing she was and quickly walked out the door. She hurried around the corner seeing Carmen still carrying Bethany towards the front set and pulled up her camera and started taking shots. Bethany had her head on Carmen’s shoulder Anna smiled at her saying “smile for the camera baby!” Anna watched Bethany roll her eyes at her knowing she had no idea what was coming as Anna continued to take shots. Anna continued to mock Bethany saying “I thought the baby did a great job with her breakfast!” Carmen turned around seeing Anna taking photos and spoke saying “my little beth…I mean Angela did such a good job for mommy!” Bethany was about to reach for her pacifier, but out of nowhere felt an urgency on her stomach. Anna noticed Bethany’s facial expression beginning to change and knew what she was waiting for had begun and stepped in front of Carmen motioning for her to continue. Anna aimed her camera directly on Bethany and watched as she began to squirm. Bethany felt like she was going to explode and began to talk behind her pacifier saying “Carmen put me down” Carmen spoke saying “shh baby were almost to your nursery” Bethany felt the urge getting stronger and stronger as her bowels began to get heavy pressure on them she let go one of her arms and placed her hand on her stomach and grabbed her pacifier from her mouth and spoke saying “please put me down!” Anna smiled knowing what was about to come as Carmen grabbed the pacifier from Bethany’s hand and stuck it back between her lips saying “if you remove it again you will regret it, now act right!” Anna watched Carmen smack her diapered bottom. Anna laughed as Carmen shook her head saying “who knew babies this big could be such a handful” Anna laughed continuing to stare at the baby in her arms knowing Bethany was feeling the effect from the bottles. Anna continued taking shots as she felt her back hit a door and turned to see they had made it to the set. She opened the door and allowed Carmen to carry the baby inside a head of her as she continued to watch Bethany squirming knowing the thing, she was waiting for was about to happen. Anna watched Carmen walking straight towards the nursery setup trying to keep pace with her and continuing to take shots as she listened to Bethany continuing to plea behind her pacifier saying “please put me down! I need to go!” Carmen stopped right in front of the crib turning to Anna saying “I think my baby is trying to talk to us” Anna giggled saying “I thought I heard something, but all I heard was babble” Bethany had enough of them both and grabbed her pacifier saying “the video is over! Stop treating me like a bab…” Anna watched Bethany’s facial expression change from anger to complete shock knowing she had lost her battle. Carmen grabbed the pacifier out of the baby’s hand saying “Bethany!” Bethany felt her bowels beginning to betray her and spoke saying “noo….this has never…” Carmen placed the pacifier back between her mouth and asked “what is so important that you need to have mommy put you down!” Anna continued taking shots watching the back side of the diaper beginning to sag saying “I think the baby had an accident” Carmen looked down at the back of Bethany’s diaper saying “Oh honey! This is what babies do! Why didn’t you tell me you needed to make a present for mommy?” Bethany felt rage built up inside saying “Carmen put me down! I am not a baby!” Anna spoke saying “I would beg to differ” Bethany turned her attention to her saying “please just shut up! I am already tired of seeing you” as the sound of the door opening and closing as Anna turned to see Kayce walking inside. He walked over towards the stage asking “is everything alright? I heard fighting” Carmen spoke up saying “all you heard was the sound of a fussy baby who messed her diaper” Carmen turned Bethany’s back side towards Kacey he saw the sagging messy diaper on Bethany’s back side and spoke saying “I see! She looks like she needs a change” Carmen spoke saying “does she need to be put in anything or are we finished?” Kacey turned his attention to Anna and spoke asking “any idea’s Anna?” Anna smiled walking over to her former bully and stared at her like she did the day before transforming her in her mind into just any normal baby as Bethany stared at her trying to scare her and spoke saying “What about a bath? It’s probably not healthy for her to sit in that messy diaper” Kacey smiled saying “a bath it is” Carmen spoke asking “should I take the baby to one of the bedroom suites?” Anna spoke asking “Do you have any baby tubs?” Kacey laughed actually I think we have one in the furniture storage room that sounds a lot better then using a real bath tub” Anna asked “where do I need to go?” Kacey spoke saying “go outside and turn right and it’s the second door as you pass the kitchen on your right” Anna smiled saying “I will get everything setup for the baby then” Kacey spoke saying “I will get the cameras setup and you get the tub” Anna quickly left the room. Anna felt in a way like a weight was beginning to drop off her shoulders feeling a bit of a moral victory watching her former bully act so much like a baby. She couldn’t get her facial expression out of her head watching her blush as she filled the back of her diaper. She continued walking down the hall seeing the kitchen on her left and then the very next door labeled “furniture” as she reached into her pocket and pulled out her key she was given earlier. She stuck the key inside the hole and turned it wondering to herself what kind of furniture could be stored inside and opened the door. She investigated the dark room trying to find a light switch and felt around until she found the switch and turned it on and couldn’t believe what she was looking at. The whole entire room was filled with various baby equipment she noticed all of it was something she had used from her days at the daycare but was enlarged so an adult could use it. She knew she needed to hurry as her eyes spotted a large plastic baby tub and grabbed it off the ground when she looked next to it to see a stroller. She couldn’t help but smile wondering what it would be like to see Bethany being pushed in the large buggy and thought maybe it would be a fun photo shoot for another day. She couldn’t believe there was so much in the room and wondered why the studio didn’t have a room with all of it so they could have more to shoot with and knew she could always mention it to Kacey after they finished. She walked out of the room and hit the switch closing the door behind her and began to get excited to see Bethany being bathed in the tub. She walked back into the set room to see Chris and Rob setting up the lighting and cameras and then noticed Carmen had Bethany laid back on a large changing pad with her messy diaper sticking out between her legs. She walked over towards the stage saying “I found it!” Carmen smiled saying “look baby, aunty Anna got your tub for you” Bethany rolled her eyes just wanting the videos to be over with. Anna spoke saying “is that any way to thank someone for wanting to get you nice and clean?” Carmen shook her head saying “I thought she was ready to be a big girl, but I guess she likes being a little baby too much” Anna giggled placing the tub next to the baby. Anna couldn’t help but smile seeing Bethany laid out on the changing pad and for the first time really looked at how small and adorable Bethany looked. It was like after graduation Bethany had shrunk, and she had grown. She really did look perfect in diapers and wondered why she was fighting them and didn’t just do her job as Anna turned to see Kacey walking in with two large buckets in both hands and walked them over to the set. She watched as he poured the first bucket into the tub and noticed as it filled the tub about halfway and then poured the second bucket “Alrighty! I think were ready” Carmen spoke asking Anna “What would you like me to do?” Anna smiled saying “start with undressing her and wiping her clean, then move her into the tub and clean her like a mother would clean her baby, and then afterwards will end with a diaper change and then we will put the baby down for a nap” Kacey spoke saying “that sounds perfect” Anna smiled saying “thank you” and followed him back behind the cameras. Anna felt like she was doing such a great job. Kacey stared down at her saying “your really impressing me Anna, It won’t be no time before your ready to take the reins” Anna smiled saying “I really am trying my best” Kacey smiled saying “don’t over think it, remember what I told you pretend like you’re at daycare and your just taking photos of another child” Anna nodded her head knowing he was right. She pulled up her camera and started to stare at Bethany she was still just sitting there showing no form of emotion and she knew that Kacey needed more from her but wondered what she could do to help. She watched Kayce staring at the set wondering what was going through his head when Carmen stared over towards them giving a thumbs up. Kacey spoke with conviction yelling “Cameras!” Chris and Robert both giving thumbs up noting they were ready. Kacey turned to Anna and spoke saying “ready?” Anna nodded saying “ready” “3,2,1 Action!” Carmen stared down at Bethany smiling and cooing at the baby saying “oh baby! I see mommy’s little baby made her a big accident! Let’s get this diaper off you and get you all fresh and clean” Anna stared at the baby watching her still not even caring like she was zoned out of the whole situation, but Anna knew she needed to continue to snap shots. She watched Carmen pull the messy diaper from out of the baby’s bottom seeing the mush that Kacey and her had caused her to make inside the infantile adult diaper. Carmen grabbed a handful of wipes and started wiping up her baby’s crotch as the baby started to giggle feeling the cold wipes hitting her skin just right. Carmen smiled down at her baby charge saying “does my little girl like when mommy cleans her little tush” Anna snapped shots watching her babified bully kicking her legs and giggling behind the pacifier as Carmen continued to wipe all the mess from her bottom in crotch. Carmen spoke saying “all done sweety! Let’s get you into your bathy bath so we can get you smelling nice and clean” Anna watched Bethany’s facial expression go from giggling little baby to non-emotional in the blink of the eye and snapped a shot beginning to realize she was staring directly at her. She began to wonder if it had hit her that she was the one who had made her mess her diaper. She shook her head snapping another shot as a cup of water splashed down the front of the baby’s face instantly changing her expression from nothing to complete shock feeling the cold water washing her make up off and down her petite chest. Carmen stared down at her baby saying “I sorry sweety, Mommy didn’t mean to scare you” Bethany stared at her already completely pissed off from the whole treatment that she is receiving today. She already hated being a baby, but after being treated like she was below her own hairdresser she knew she was going to have a word with Melissa or Kacey after the shoot. Carmen smiled at the upset baby saying “calm down baby, were almost finished I know you’re getting cranky and are ready for your nap” Anna snapped shots watching Carmen continuing to clean the baby until she noticed her grabbing a towel realizing the shoot was about finished when she felt a tapping on her shoulder and turned to see her aunt behind her with her finger to her lip and motioning for her to continue shooting. Carmen spoke saying “alrighty baby! We are all done with bath time! How about we get you ready for nap time?” Bethany continued to show no emotion as Anna snapped shots watching Carmen drying her off and carrying her over towards the changing table. Carmen placed the adult sized baby onto the changing table and reached underneath pulling out a large white diaper that carried baby motifs on the front of diaper and spoke saying “look baby, mommy has a soft thick diaper for you!” Anna noticed Bethany laid back not even caring knowing after the shoots she needed to speak to her aunt about how to fix this problem. It wasn’t fair to Kayce or her that Bethany refused to act the way she was supposed to and remembered quickly what Kayce had told her about treating her like she was just another charge at her daycare and really deserved punishment. She snapped shots watching Carmen pull the front of the diaper up between the baby’s legs taping the diaper in place and giving it a good pat. Carmen smiled down at her little baby saying, “there we go, nice and dry in your diaper baby, let’s get you down for your nap shall we.” Carmen reached under the changing table grabbing a large pink pacifier and before Bethany could even react the nipple was forced between her lips which broke her out of her daydream. Carmen noticed the confusion on her baby’s face saying “did mommy wake you from your little dream” Bethany suckled on the pacifier not even giving Carmen any satisfaction of being her pretend mommy and just was ready for this to be over with. Anna snapped the finishing shots watching Carmen pulling the covers back in the large adult crib before setting her adult baby girl inside. Carmen pulled the covers over Bethany saying “alrighty baby, mommy is going to let you take a nap and then we will get you some lunch” Anna watched the crib railing being pulled up as a loud “Cut!” echoed through the room.

“People are disappearing. It started off slow at first, but more and more vanish every day, whole villages at once.” Tali brought the news reluctantly. They had only made it back to the base maybe a week prior and they were all still exhausted. Travel had been rough on Miles especially, and Rain had laid awake many nights listening to his ragged hacking and coughing. Even Rocco and Miyuki, normally always psyched for battle, looked grim at the idea of moving out once more. Rain was sitting on the floor in a pink nightie Tali had found for her. She shifted a bit, hearing her diaper crinkle as she accepted a bowl of noodles from Gabe, who took a seat at the table with the others. “The last time people started going missing, it was the work of that crazy priest.” Rain muttered as she ate. The thought of the Good Priest possibly being back unnerved her more than she let on. He should be dead though. They had left his cult in utter ruins and the priest himself had been left for his hungry monster to devour. That creature, whatever it had been, haunted her still. But Miles squashed that notion quickly enough. “It's not him. He never took so many at once. It was always a few at each village, whoever they could ensnare with that water of theirs. This is different. Whole towns vanishing overnight……” “There is one good thing in all this.” Tali continued. “There's a pattern, a clear one at that.” She pulled out a map and spread it on the table. Rain got up with a grunt, not caring that her diaper was peeking out from her nightie, it's white plastic no doubt tinged yellow by now. At the map, Tali traced the path of the disappearances. “It started up north, about midway between here and Thorne’s area. Then it spread south, straight south, taking every town along the way. That's four by now.” “So it's just random? Whichever place is closest from the last?” Miyuki asked. “Exactly. What I can’t figure out is how it's happening. From reports, there's noticeable signs of struggle left over, but not a single body left. So where are they going?” “How much time between each attack?” Gabriel asked. “A large group would draw attention unless the majority was based somewhere. If someone is capturing people, they must be going somewhere.” “I don't know about that.” Tali answered. “Everything we have is scattered rumors, but I do know that people have caught on. Towns are on alert, keeping an eye out.” Gabe looked over at Miles, wondering if he should take point once again. The captain just waved his hand wearily as an affirmative. He still had neither the energy nor the inclination to lead. Gabe cleared his throat and pointed to the map. “Good news is that we can predict where the next attack will be, assuming of course the pattern stays the same. Bad news is it will take a good while to get up there and who knows how many towns will be taken by then.” “Can't we just wait for this thing to come to us?” Rocco moaned. “No dice. If we're going to get ahead of all this, we need to move. Tonight. Now.” If looks could kill, Gabriel would be a smoking and charred pile of ash. His old days of soldiering made him immune to the groaning and evil glares of his teammates. But still, Miles didn't object. He had made it clear that Gabriel was in charge, but even he looked dampened at the thought of travelling so soon. He didn’t complain of course, just got to his feet sluggishly and limped to his room. After more arguing and complaints, they rest did the same. Rain changed out of her nightie and began putting on her clothes and armor. There was too much ground to cover for the whole baby in the stroller idea to work again. Tali came by to change her, but she informed her that she wasn’t wet enough to warrant a change, not in one of her night diapers anyway. Tali looked a bit shocked, but nodded and got back to packing. She packed her bags and headed to the armory. She chose a carbine rifle, a pistol, and her arc rifle. She figured that if the firepower she packed wasn’t enough, her powers would do the rest. It was going to be a slog, no doubt about it, but she would have been lying to say she wasn’t a little excited to use her powers again. The more she used them, the more intoxicating they became. Lately she had been using them for pranks, pulling or pushing things just out of people’s reach with her mind. It was stupid, juvenile, and almost not worth the associated headaches or fatigue that came with it, but damn it was hilarious. Gabe looked befuddled each time he entered his room to find it different than when he had left it. As a small measure of vengeance for his stupid idea to turn her into an overgrown infant, she had been moving his room around with only her mind to mess with him. It took effort and precision, but she felt it was worth it. Before the hour was up, they were ready to mobilize, with Gabe leading the way in his power armor. They were even taking Mr. Happy as a back-up measure if the fighting was too hard. Looking at them all, standing tall and fearsome, armed and armored, there was nothing they couldn’t handle, Rain was convinced of that. The journey north was spent trudging through mud and muck, moving though the woods and avoiding the main roads. Another one of Gabe’s ideas. The threat of bounty hunters or another assassin meant that they needed to forge ahead with caution. It also meant that she had to spend a good hour each night cleaning dirt from her boots. After the fourth day of travel she was utterly sick of it all. Maybe Hudson’s desperate search for a way to restore a vehicle was a worthy mission after all. She moved to her tent almost dead on her feet and collapsed onto her sleeping bag. Miyuki came in about two minutes after. “Look at you. A little walking and you fall to pieces. I think all those rides on Gabriel’s shoulders and in strollers have made you lazy. When we get back, I’m gonna make you run laps around the base again, you clearly need the exercise.” Rain narrowed her eyes in confusion. “What's up your butt?” “What's up my butt is trying to keep your butt alive. With everyone in the state coming after you, it's important to keep in shape. Now, speaking of butts, I'm here to clean yours, your highness, so turn over and assume the position.” Rain obeyed. “I don't see a problem. I have enough power to face anything, why should I run?” Miyuki unfolded a clean diaper and sat down in between her. “That's a good way to get yourself killed. You assume that your magic tricks will always keep you on top, but it's stupid to think that way. People adapt, kiddo, better believe it. You start relying on one trick and you'll be helpless if someone finds away around it.” Rain grumbled and tuned her out for the remainder of the change. She could fight just as well with her bare hands or with any kind of weapon. So what if all the walking got to her a bit? Miyuki closed up the new diaper and prepared to head out, probably tired from lecturing her. She left and Rain got into her sleeping bag along with her stuffed monkey and bear. She had come prepared for sure. Reaching into her bag, she pulled out one last item, one that the others didn't know about. She looked at the white and pink pacifier in her hand. It had mysteriously gone “missing” shortly after the last mission. Rain couldn’t explain why, but she had grown attached to the sucker, there was something……soothing about it. Tali would have loved it, but she had been busy with Miles. If the walking had been rough on anyone, it was him. Each day he moved with an almost determined gait, only to sleep like the dead each night. No one asked him to do any watches like normal. Rain blew out the candle and placed the pacifier in her mouth as she curled up for the night. It was her little secret. No one would know. * It was late in the night when an explosion woke her from slumber. She shot up at once, pulling on her skirt and grabbing her pistol. She spat out her pacifier onto her sleeping bag and stepped out into the night. She saw the rest of the team already up and about. The explosion had come from the west. Miles, Rocco, and Tali were headed that way. Gabe, Miyuki, and Happy stayed at the camp but kept their eyes on the others. Rain took a deep breath and moved to join the others. Then a hand clamped around her mouth and an arm began dragging her backward into the woods. She kicked and fought until she felt a powerful shock to her side. It hurt so bad, she couldn't focus on anything else. She might have passed out for a few moments, but when she came to she was being bound by a lovely dark skinned woman, while a large man looked out for others. He was bald with a handlebar moustache. But it was his armor that shocked her the most. It was power armor, but it looked……crude looking and unfinished, with one arm and one leg entirely devoid of a protective outer shell, the frame the only part left. Her arms had already been bound with duct tape, with the woman sticking two strips over her mouth when she stirred. Her legs were left for last, the tape encircling them several times. The dark skinned woman looked her over with a sad glance, then flipped up her skirt. “It's her. Diapers and all. Horace, this feels wrong. I can’t believe she's the target. She's so small.” The man turned his head a bit. “Don't be so sentimental. It's a job, that’s all. We haul her up north, drop her off, and collect the bounty like we always do. Anything other than that isn't our concern.” The woman still looked unhappy, but nodded anyway. She sighed and looked at her bound prisoner. “I’m real sorry about this. Fucking wasteland, y’know? I need the money. It's nothing personal.” “Don't talk to it.” Horace barked gruffly. “We head out in five minutes whether the others are back or not. Their little explosion trick worked, but we have the prize. Maybe we should just go. The money will split better between two rather than five anyway and I’ve gotten tired of those idiots. You're the only one I like working with anyway.” “This is the rendezvous point. They'll be here.” Horace seemed unconvinced. “Maybe. My worry is that they'll be followed. I'd rather not fight if I didn’t have too. A lot can happen in a firefight, like our cargo getting shot up.” Rain trashed against her bonds, whimpering with effort. Once again the woman looked her over with sympathy. “Don't mind Horace. He's a dick. My name is Bryn. I'll do what I can to keep you comfortable as long as work with me. Cooperate, yeah? If you don't the trip is going to be a whole lot harder than it needs to be, and we'll still get you there in the end.” Horace knelt down and grabbed her roughly by the chin. “What the nice lady means to say is don't fuck about or we'll beat the living shit out of you. We want you alive, but the bounty never said your legs couldn’t be broken.” Rain glared at her captors with fury in her eyes. She could have tossed the woman into a large tree if she wanted too, but that left the dude in the power armor and she wasn’t sure if she could lift him, power armor weighed a ton. And if she failed, then they would know what she could do and she could either be seriously hurt or worse. Then again, she'd never know unless she tried. “Shit.” Bryn exclaimed, still looking at her. “She's got one hell of a glare.” Horace just laughed, still looking out for his comrades. “I bet. She's pissed. I bet she thought she was safe, that she was a badass. The truth hurts sometimes.” Bryn actually reached up and checked her diaper. “Uh, Horace? Her diaper is wet. What should we do? We didn’t grab a diaper bag did we?” “We did not, but honestly, who cares? Let her sit in it.” “But she'll get a rash.” Horace kept his back turned. “Don't care.” She decided to test the waters a bit. She pushed out as hard as she could, directing it at the armored giant with his back to her. It hit him hard, but he didn't go flying, merely stumbled and fell forward onto his face. After a moment, he got back up, blazing with anger. His forehead was bleeding, must have hit a rock or something. “Jesus, Horace.” Bryne whispered. “What the hell happened?” “I don't fucking know! It felt like I got hit by…..something. Goddammit, my fucking head.” That’s when Rain made a mistake. She laughed. Horace turned on her with a murderous look. In two mighty steps he had crossed the distance between them. He lifted her up quickly and slammed her back down to the ground. All the breath left her body at once, and she could hardly sputter or catch her breath beneath the gag. “You think that's funny, bitch? How about I take out one of your eyes and see how funny that is!” He started choking her, his metal fingers wrapped around her neck. Bryn ran up and tried to stop him, but the man knocked her away effortlessly. She began screaming at him to stop, but she didn't seem to be getting through. Just when Rain thought she was going to pass out, he stopped and tossed her away. Bryn ran up and quickly tore the tape away from her mouth, supporting her as she coughed and gasped. “Are you alright?” Bryn asked before rounding on her partner. “What the hell? You got that pissed cause she laughed at you for falling over. Get a grip and act like a professional.” The bald merc took a deep breath and actually looked ashamed. “Yeah, you're right. I’m sorry, I was just pissed off. I think it's just tension. I hate waiting here when we have what we came for. We should just go already.” Bryn sighed and grabbed her canteen, letting her prisoner drink deeply. Her captor frowned at the marks on her neck. Rain drank a bit, still coughing, trying to find her voice. “Horace……you…..you should…” She couldn’t get it out. He turns back to her. “What? I'm warning you, I wouldn't advise saying anything rash. I’m not in a great mood right now.” Bryn kept supporting her, concern in her eyes. Maybe she feared Rain would say something smart, something to anger her partner again. Instead, Rain stared at the woman’s boot, and the knife inside it. Finally, she looked up and straight at him. “You……really should have worn a helmet.” She focused again, and Bryn’s knife flew from her boot. With a final thought, Rain sent it right at Horace. The blade sunk itself into the bounty hunter’s head before he could scream. As Bryn watched in horror, the large hunter fell over, his power armor crashing and breaking the earth beneath him. Bryn scrambled back away from her. “What the-what the fuck was that?! How did you-oh god, Horace!” “You should really let me go. I'm the worst person in the world you could have come after.” Somehow, her kidnapper found some reservoir of courage and grabbed the electric rod that she had used before. Rain tore it from her hands at once, and sent it flying away into the night sky. “Last chance, Bryn. You were nice to me, compassionate. I don't want to hurt you. If you let me go I'll spare you.” She didn't respond, having fallen to her knees in shock. She couldn't believe what she was seeing, couldn't register or make sense of it. But she did register the gun at the back of her head, looking up to see a ghoul dressed in black staring down at her. “Finally found you. I was worried I might not. Those other idiots weren't forthcoming with your location.” Rocco said with ice in his voice. Bryn looked up fearfully. “The others…..are they okay?” “Dead I'm afraid. Three of them. If you value your life, you'll listen to my friend. Cut her loose.” Rocco said. “Or I'll kill you and cut her free myself.” Bryn nodded at last. She was terrified, near tears. In one night, everything she had known of the world had crumbled. She scrambled and went to cut the tape away, only to realize that her knife was currently lodged in her partner's skull. She looked up at Rocco, trembling and whimpering at whatever she saw in the ghoul’s eyes. He realized at once what the issue was. He spoke in a low growl. “Go get it. Quickly.” She crawled over to Horace and tried to pry the knife free, but it wouldn't come free. Finally, she did start crying. She pulled with all her strength and fell backwards at last when it came free. Rocco watched her the whole time. Rain was getting an odd vibe from him as he stared at the bounty hunter coldly. “I promised her safety, Roc. She's not a bad person, she was just doing a job.” The ghoul smirked slightly, but he didn’t answer. At last Bryn cut her loose, dropping the knife after. “I'm sorry. I wasn’t going to hurt you. I t-told you I wouldn't. It was j-just a job, I swear. Let me go and you'll never see me again I-I swear.” Rocco knelt down close to the hunter. “What are you waiting for then? Pick a direction and go. Nobody is stopping you.” Bryn swallowed and smiled at Rain with tearful eyes. Then she managed to get to her feet and run. Rain watched as she almost made it into the trees. That's when Rocco shot her in the back. She dropped like a stone, but was still alive. She tried to crawl away as the ghoul followed behind her. Then he began whistling that haunting song of his, the one that made her skin crawl and her head ache. Rain watched frozen with surprise…..and fear. She was actually afraid of Rocco in that instant. Indara’s words came back to her, and she started to wonder if she had been right. Of all of them, Rocco was the most ruthless. It was hard to tell sometimes since nobody on the team left survivors, but on rare occasions, she got a feeling from the ghoul. He enjoyed what he did. He liked the violence. Bryn gave up trying to escape and went still. Her words carried on the wind, only just audible. “It's not fair…..It's not fair. I wasn't going to hurt her.” The ghoul laughed a raspy laugh and knelt down to her. “You would have given her to someone who would have hurt her. It's over, lady. Have some dignity and die with a bit of courage.” “It's not fair…..” “Life isn't fair, lady.” “Stop! What are you doing?! I promised her she could go!” Rocco looked back at her and smiled lightly, before finishing her off with a final shot. “I didn't.” Rain felt the rage welling up. She looked at Bryn and hated that the hunter had died so afraid. She wanted to instill that sense of fear in her savior for a moment. Then he walked over and wrapped her in an embrace. “Scared me, kiddo. I was afraid I wouldn’t find you in time. I’m glad you're okay. Sorry if I was harsh, but she did kidnap you. When my someone takes a person I care about, I tend to take it personally.” He meant it. In an instant her anger abated. He cared for her, he was the one who saved her when no one else had. How could she blame him for going a bit too far? She remembered that no matter how much she had liked Indara, and no matter how sympathetic she had been to the synth, she was still an enemy in the end. Indara had been wrong about Gabriel, it only made sense that she had been wrong about Rocco too. She did her best not to look back at Bryn’s corpse as they left, but failed. It turned out the bounty hunters had taken her farther away from the camp than she had thought. After almost fifteen minutes of walking they finally reached the others, all of whom were overjoyed to see her. Tali and Miles both seemed to want to stick to her like glue. They figured she was scared after her kidnapping, but she really wasn't. Even if Rocco hadn’t come for her, she would have escaped on her own. Either way, she indulged them for a few moments before she made her way back to her tent. Daylight would come all too soon, and thanks to the night's distraction, she knew she wouldn’t get much sleep. That was the worst part. She wasn't afraid about being abducted, she was annoyed. If this was how life was going to be with a price on her head, she was going to be faced with a lot of sleepless nights. What a bother. Tali of course came to change her diaper, but unwittingly found the pacifier Rain had left on her sleeping bag. She looked accusingly at Rain, who currently laid before her in a wet diaper. Rain sputtered for a moment trying to think of an excuse, but her guardian just popped the soother in her mouth. “You don't need to explain anything to me.” She said. No matter how hard she tried though, she couldn't hide the smirk she wore. * They arrived at the next targeted town too late. They had heard screams in the distance and had moved as fast as they could. They found the settlement empty and dead, not a soul around. Houses lay empty, their doors kicked in. Signs of conflict were strewn about, with a few bloodstains decorating walls and the floors. However, they still heard sounds of a struggle coming from somewhere nearby. The screams led them through the forsaken town and out the other side into the wilderness once again. Gabe stayed back to check the town over as the rest of the team continued. They moved closer, hearing faint gunfire as they went further and further out. They slowed down and hid themselves as best they could, laying flat on their stomachs and crawling forward. They found two survivors, a man and a woman, holding each other tightly as they looked around in a panic. They were clearly aware of some enemy nearby, though the team had yet to see anything. Rain fidgeted, wanting to get up and protect the couple, but Miles kept his hand up, firmly refusing to move. Tali and Miyuki seemed to have the same misgivings, but still they remained. From the darkness, small orbs came flying through the air from multiple directions, landing and bouncing until they were right near the couple. Before they could react, the orbs detonated, emitting a blinding light. The team was far enough away that the flash grenades didn’t faze them, but the poor couple twisted about helplessly, now unable to fight back. Five figures rushed forward as the pair stumbled about. The couple clutched each other tightly, but the figures tore them apart anyway. Two grabbed the girl, two grabbed the guy, while the last stood ready with a strange device in his hand. It looked faintly like a collar. “Slave collars.” Tali muttered. “I haven’t seen those in a long time.” “I thought Thorne had destroyed them all years ago.” Rocco whispered. The team watched as the couple were tackled to the ground and the last figure approached each one and began fitting the devices over their necks. Again they looked to Miles, desperate to intervene, but he wouldn’t give the signal. Rocco had his weapon ready anyway. “Captain, if we don’t do something now, we're gonna lose these guys.” Miles shook his head with a somber gaze. “There's nothing we can do. Look closer.” They looked closer and discovered what he meant. The attacker’s had collars on their necks as well. Slaves gathering more slaves? The couple screamed as the collars were fixed into place. The attackers backed off, looking dejected themselves. The one who had attached the collars gave a heavy sigh before motioning to his men to get the couple on their feet. “Sorry. We don’t have a choice, and now you don’t either. You belong to the Overlord now. If you value keeping your heads attached to your bodies, I suggest you fall in line. Let’s get back to the others. We don't have time to waste.” The group started heading out, their two new members clutching each other tightly as they followed behind. Rain watched them leave with a heavy heart. What could they do? “Well shit. What now, boss?” Rocco asked. “Fighting against men and women held against their will is a fairly gray area. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I’m all for helping people, but if I’m gettting shot at, I’m gonna shoot back.” “Even if they don’t have a choice?” Rain asked. “We can’t hurt innocent people.” She was shocked that it needed to be said. Surely he wasn’t suggesting they fire on people forced to fight them? “That's not what he meant.” Miyuki said, shooting the ghoul a look. Miles interrupted the argument. “We need to follow them. If they lead us to whoever has control, we might be able to figure out a plan. We need to avoid any type of engagement for now. They'll have to fight us, and we can’t fight them, so stealth is key here. Let’s get back to Gabe and then follow them back to this Overlord character.” They found the slaves fairly easily, the group they followed had merged with a much larger group, probably half of which were composed of the remainder of the town. They kept their distance, but it wasn’t hard to follow such a large group. “Something is off here.” Tali mused. “Those collars should have a fairly small range, these people shouldn’t have been able to move so far away.” “Why not?” Rain asked. “The whole purpose of the slave collars are to keep people from running off. Normally, if a slave were to escape, their heads would pop off as soon as they got out of range. But it seems these guys are miles away from their base.” “Think the collars are duds?” Miles mused. “Something to trick them into obedience?” The gears in Tali’s head must have been turning quickly, because she answered immediately. “Not likely. Whoever did this has probably made an example already to prove they were serious. No, I’m guessing they must be using some kind of radio tower to boost the signal.” “The bigger issue is how to solve the problem.” Miles said. “We can't even get close. Either the innocent people will be forced to fight us, or whoever is holding the strings could detonate the collars as soon as we're spotted.” It was a problem they had no answer for, as they followed the band of slave soldiers through the endless plains. Rain grimaced as she wobbled along. They hadn't had time to stop, and she was soaked. At this rate she would start leaking down her leg before long. She could always ask for a change and then catch up, but she hated asking. It felt so ridiculously infantile to have to do. Then again, having Tali or Miyuki check her diaper was even worse. It was impossible not to seem like a child when she was stuck dressing as one. The base turned out to be close by, but even then it had been hours since the chase had begun. They had followed the group up a large hill, and when they had come over the other side, there it was. A large factory out in the middle of the empty plains polluting the landscape with ugly steel silos. The land around the factory was nestled with broken bits of road, and nearby was a radio tower, just as Tali had predicted. They rested at the top of the hill, watching the prisoners enter the building, before moving further away to avoid being spotted. The next hour was spent doing the normal things that they always needed to do. They set up their tents and made their camp, and every minute Rain had to keep from screaming about the state of her diaper and it's cold contents. Once everything was set up, she managed to find Miyuki on her own and knew her chance to get changed had finally arrived. She started making her approach when Miyuki was toppled over by a figure who seemingly flew through the air. The two rolled and grappled on the ground before Miyuki found herself pinned on the ground with a knife at her throat. Surra smiled down at her. “Long time no see, lover. Happy to see me?” The others had rushed over during the commotion and groaned when they realized who it was. Surra put her weapon away and helped Miyuki to her feet with a look of pride. “What are you doing here?!” Miyuki asked. “Are you crazy, don’t you know what's going on?!” “Of course I know what's going on, that's why I came. I had to see what all the fuss was about. You guys should really be more careful though. I've been following you for days and you never even knew it.” For a moment Rain fumed that Surra had probably witnessed her abduction by those bounty hunters and decided to not help. She left it alone after thinking about it. Surra had never been looking to do her any favors. She tried instead to catch Tali’s gaze, hoping to convey her desperate need for a clean diaper. But of course, that didn’t happen. “This is a delicate situation, Surra.” Miles said with a roll of his eyes. “We're going to have enough trouble without you making it worse.” “Oh come on!” Surra all but whined. “I’ll be on my best behavior I promise. Hell, I’ll even tell you a secret if you let me stay.” Mr. Happy hovered up after doing a spin. “I for one am pleased as punch to see you here, my love. Give me and hour and I'll bring you the heads of every last slave soldier in that factory.” Miles shooed the robot away. “What secret?” “Someone else has been following you as well. Oh, where is he?” Surra looked around before pointing to a distant but approaching figure. “There he is! You know him?” The man was alone and didn’t seem to be wearing any armor, nor did he appear to be armed with anything other than a large broadsword hung over his back. He was maybe a little taller than Miles, with long hair and an equally long beard. The man made his way to them without a hint of fear. The closer he got, the more she saw why. There was something dangerous about this man, she could feel it in her bones, in her very being. Miles actually took a few steps back, and he actually looked afraid, but none of the others seemed to recognize the man. The man came mere feet away before finally stopping. Rain felt Miles oh his hand on her shoulder and pull her behind him. “Rain, get ready to run. When I tell you, just run. Don't stop, do not look back. Understand?” Rain looked back and forth between Miles and the newcomer, who had yet to actually say anything. The others all looked equally confused. “It's him.” Miles said quietly. “Viktor.” As she felt her bladder yet again release into her already soaked to capacity diaper, and felt a small trickle of moisture run down her leg, she mentally cursed herself for not simply changing her own freaking diaper. * Viktor was an enigma. He was everything she had heard and not at all what she had expected all at the same time. There was something fearsome about him for sure, but there was also a strange gentleness that emanated from him. When their eyes met, she could sense no hostility from him. There was a lot of sadness hiding behind his eyes, a wellspring of regret maybe, she couldn’t tell. The whole group aside from Surra had moved in front of her, to shield her from an attack they were sure was coming. It never did. “I'm not here to hurt the girl, you don’t need to worry. I’m after the same person you are. To that end, I’m here to tell you to leave this matter to me and go home.” “Why would I do that?” Miles asked. “Your presence here endangers those men and women taken by this Overlord person. If you move against him, he might detonate the collars. I won’t allow that. Turn around and leave.” Rain watched him closely. There was something he wasn’t saying. She felt desperation and fear, not for himself, but for someone else. But he had also added something else interesting. “He?” She asked. “You said…..he might detonate the collars.” “Very astute.” Viktor offered with a nod. “The person responsible for this was one of our guys. He stole the collars from us. After we had crushed the slave trade, we thought about destroying them all, we should have. But Thorne and I couldn’t do it, we didn’t know if they might be useful one day.” “So that's what this is about?” Miles asked angrily. “You fucked up and now you're here to fix it, is that it?” Viktor didn’t raise his voice above a whisper. “I don’t owe you any explanation. Leave this to me and go, or I'll be forced to wipe you out here and now. You will not interfere.” Rocco raised his shotgun. “Might want to rethink that. I don't care how badass you think you are, I could blow you away right now if I wanted.” “But you won't. Shoot me and the gunfire will give away your position and the Overlord might get nervous enough to kill those people. Physically, none of you can stand up to me. I do not want to fight, but there's more at stake here than you know. Turn back. I will deal with Tucker.” Rain winced as soon as she heard the name. She turned, hoping to stop her comrade before it as too late. Miyuki moved faster, rushing up to Viktor and grabbing him by the collar. Her voice quivered as she spoke. “Tucker? Garret Tucker? Handsome guy, southern accent?” “Not very handsome to be honest. Someone carved his face up good, left a nasty scar as a parting gift.” Now her voice changed, the fear gone, only anger left. “Garret Tucker was with Thorne this whole time? My mother gave him that scar before he killed her. He kidnapped me as a little girl, sold me to some arena to fight for his amusement! He kept me prisoner for eight years! How could you have allowed him to join with you?!” Her voice had risen high enough that the whole group looked around nervously. Rain almost tried to quiet her when she suddenly burst into tears and slid to her knees, still clutching Viktor. Even Surra had lost her bored gaze and almost appeared concerned. Maybe Miyuki had never divulged her past, maybe it hurt even the headstrong heir of the Oro. Viktor thought for a moment, watching the tearful woman in front of him carefully. “He told us he was a prisoner of the arena. We didn’t know what he was. I am sorry you went through that.” “Fuck your sorry! What do you intend to do about it?” “I'll kill him personally. You have my word.” Viktor assured her immediately. Miyuki couldn’t be mollified. “He’s mine. He took my life away, not yours.” “All the more reason for you to leave. I’m sorry, but I can’t have you going after Tucker for revenge. The risk is too great. Please, I'm asking you one last time to turn back.” “I’m tired of you.” Surra said suddenly, a wild smile appearing on her face. “You know what I think? I think you're used to everyone jumping to do whatever you say out of fear. But I’m not afraid of you, see? In fact, all I want to do is carve you down to size and show everyone what a nothing you are.” “Surra…….don't.” Miles said quietly. “You won’t win. Think about this. Everyone who had ever gone up against Thorne has failed because of this man. I don’t know how, but something tells me they aren’t idle rumors.” “Even better. Maybe I'll get a workout for a change.” Surra said with glee, drawing her machete. “Bring it on!” Viktor sighed and drew his own sword. He sat down his bag and from it brought out a small thin black box. He studied it for a moment before changing his mind and putting it back. “What was that?” Surra asked, moving closer slowly, looking every inch the predator. Viktor moved the bag away and stuck his broadsword in the ground. “A secret weapon, but I won’t need it, not for you.” “Oh, I am gonna enjoy this!” Surra said before charging straight toward him.

Chapter 83 Jamie didn’t feel quite right about not being honest with Becky about his upcoming potty training. It wasn’t a lie, but it certainly was an omission. Maybe even a deception, and as Jamie knew, pondering the right word for it was only a further sign that it was wrong and he knew it. He balanced that against the plain fact that Becky had made an important choice for him without his input, and when he’d tried to offer it, she’d dismissed it. She simply didn’t believe him when he said he could control his functions, and he knew it wasn’t because she thought he was lying. She just couldn’t fathom he didn’t need diapers, and when he said so, she’d filed it away in her mind as one of the silly things littles say. Becky’s blindness to it was just an aspect of her species and culture. Even Amanda, albeit in a different way, must’ve somehow felt similarly since she went along with her mother. Amanda didn’t believe he needed diapers, but she did believe at least for a while that it was okay to keep him in them anyway. That was worse than believing he needed them, yet Jamie had somehow given Amanda a pass on it back then, as though he needed someone to love so badly that he accepted the same flaw in her that he resented so strongly in Becky just because she was in charge and Amanda wasn’t. He no longer resented Becky for it, but he badly did then. Thinking back on those early days when he and Becky had such a difficult time connecting with one another, when he had frankly not liked her and wished it was just him and Amanda, the diapering had played a major role. Whether or not she thought he was lying when he told her he didn’t need diapers, she hadn’t accepted his word. That hurt. It gave her license to take away a basic aspect of his personhood, the decision of where to relieve himself. He lost some dignity at the start of their relationship because of that, and that hurt, too. The lost of choice alone, devoid of context, he realized, hurt as well; it made him feel like a little, and at the time, he conceived of being a little as being lesser. He wasn’t a little as far as he was concerned; he was just a human living somewhere new and in a different way. He didn’t want to be a little. Not then anyway. Now he wondered how his relationship with Becky may have been different if she hadn’t put him in diapers and made him keep wearing them. The diaper itself and her casual dismissal of his words, those are what set them on the wrong path. The other trappings of what to Becky were just parts of littlehood but to Jamie were parts of toddlerhood were small in comparison, but perhaps if it it hadn’t been diapers, another of those objects would’ve soured their early days together instead. The bottles or the pacifiers or the crib, their significance magnified in the absence of the much bigger deal the loss of his right to use a toilet had been. Or perhaps not. They all seemed small in comparison to Becky’s insistence to go along with whatever she decided for him. That had more directly challenged his personal sovereignty and stripped away the most crucial layer of his human adulthood. Doing as bigs told him, not lashing out when they demeaned him; those were much harder to accept. But Amanda had insisted on those, too. He came to accept they were mostly correct and that giving up the right to make all his own decisions, to let them defend him on his behalf, that those freed him to leave his past behind. Not so at the time. That struggle, as much inside him as between him and his bigs, took months to resolve. But in those first few days after his arrival, none of that had happened yet. The diapers had; within less than an hour of waking up, he’d had his first clash with Becky, and it was over diapers. It set him to resenting her almost immediately. He’d gotten over that resentment, and he’d grown first accustomed to diapers and then to enjoy parts of wearing them, like those intimate moments on the changing table when he had some of his most open conversations with Amanda and Becky. He loved Becky so much now, he hated that there had been a time when he hadn’t. But there had been, and it started because she wouldn’t even entertain the idea of not making him wear diapers. So Jamie knew what he and Amanda were doing was dishonest, and that dishonesty alone made it partly wrong, but he couldn’t be bothered by the wrongness of it. He was taking something back, and he had every right to. He thought he must be one of the best behaved littles in Itali; he tried not to ask for much; he said his pleases and thank yous. He couldn’t bring himself to feel bad about making this choice for himself, and he didn’t want to. He’d long ago learned that continence had nothing to do with dignity. Still, he wanted his choices back. Over time, not having the choice of where to relieve himself changed his habits which changed his muscles and muscle memory. Combined with the milk Becky fed him several times daily, he had begun to lose the choice of when to relieve himself, a greater loss than the choice of where. Jamie didn’t think he’d lost the choice of when to relieve himself entirely, though. So far as he knew, he didn’t lose control now so much as he didn’t resist the need to go. It took conscious effort to keep his sphincter closed and none to let it open, the precise oppositely what continence is. He rarely took notice of need to go as a result, but sometimes he did, like when he spent time naked to air out, and then the need to go seemed to be urgent almost as soon as he felt it. He knew if he held it more for a few seconds, that urgency would probably become an emergency very quickly. That was the main thing he needed to achieve as he saw it, stopping the emergencies so he could remaster control of when he relieved himself. If he could do that, he could decide where. Otherwise, he couldn’t. He told himself it would be easy to learn to hold it for longer again. He just needed to to pay conscious attention to his body and then get to the toilet when he felt he needed to. Merely holding it until he got to the training potty would help him be able to hold it longer, and the conscious attention would eventually become second nature until it could be unconscious attention again. Of course he could do it. He’d already done it for thirty years. He figured it wouldn’t be exactly like just before his return to diapers. He’d probably have to go to the bathroom more often, at least at first, but he knew he could do it. He wondered what it would feel like to wear something as thin as pullups, maybe even underwear again. What it would feel like to sit on a toilet. What it would feel like to not feel the contents of a diaper. Manda spent the intervening days encouraging him when they were alone, telling him how great he’d be at potty training. He felt sure if he took her phone he’d find its browsing history full of sites and forums on potty training. Her enthusiasm didn’t feel contrived, but it did feel deliberate, as though some parenting expert instructed those approaching potty training to be relentlessly upbeat about it, to get their toddler excited for it, to build up their confidence, to tell them how great the experience would be and how great they’d be at it. She even thought they could do it in a single weekend. Jamie vaguely recalled that from his world, that some parents set out to master potty training in just a few days. Some seemed to succeed at it. Jamie wondered what he’d tell Ella and what she would say. He knew she’d encourage him, of course. She wouldn’t resent it. She’d be spending a day with him and Manda over the weekend. It just made him nervous, sort of having an audience. The chance of getting caught by Becky made him nervous. He didn’t think he’d fail, but the prospect of it made him nervous. He wasn’t sure what he’d think of himself if he did. What really preoccupied his mind, though, as Jamie tried to fall asleep, was thinking ahead, to perhaps as soon as next week, and wondering what Becky would think when he and Manda showed her he could use the toilet. Perhaps she’d be elated, proud and so lucky to have such a remarkable little. Perhaps she’d be upset; diapers never seemed a chore to her but instead something almost integral to the experience of having a little, something to be enjoyed because their little diaper waddles made them all the more adorable and helpless. Perhaps she’d be angry. Perhaps he’d never tell Becky. Perhaps underwear would just be a secret pleasure he enjoyed part time, only at Amanda’s. He didn’t know. He didn’t want to change his relationship with Becky. It just wasn’t worth that. So he went to bed excited and contemplative, confident and not. He’d spend the next four days at Manda’s. That seemed long enough to at least get back enough control to call himself potty trained again, even if expert status was still a while away.

Chapter 2 The following morning Chelsea bounced down the stairs into the kitchen to grab a couple strawberry pop tarts eager to start the day. Not surprisingly her mother had already left for work and Madison was still asleep, though the little squirt would probably be up in short order to catch the bus to school. Breakfast popped, was quickly devoured and Chelsea was out the door to meet Professor Kilbride. Campus was 22 blocks away and took her 15 minutes to navigate, traffic being light at this hour of the morning. Locking Floyd, her pink bicycle, to a post outside the chemistry building she straightened her clothes and went in search of the professor’s office. Finding it on the second floor she gently rapped on the door, “Doctor Kilbride?” “Ms. Dowd, I presume? Do come in.” The portly professor waved her to a chair opposite where he sat at his desk. Closing the door behind her the nervous college girl took the offered seat. “I’ve never done anything like this before.” “That’s quite alright,” he chuckled. “I’ll walk you through everything that will be required, then if you’re still interested, we’ll have paperwork for you to fill out and how to log your daily experiences in the computer.” “Don’t I just put on the cream?” “Yes and no.” With strained effort the professor leaned down to slide open a lower desk drawer and pull out a packet of papers. Handing them over he continued, “Once a day you’ll apply the cream to the area you wish to permanently remove hair and let it soak in for at least 30 minutes after which time it can be washed off having done it’s work. I ask that you try to apply it about the same time each day, though that isn’t necessary, merely a request on my part. Once you’re ready you’ll log into a website whose address is in that packet and make notes on the cream. Did it burn? Was it itchy? That sort of thing. You’ll also be able to record side effects such as numbness or rash. Now the part that might be a deal breaker; a photograph of the area needs to be uploaded to each day’s log. I have no interest in making your private parts public, so you’ll be provided a genital guard to cover yourself with in the photos. Actresses use them when filming sex scenes so they should work for what we’re doing here. A ‘before’ photo will also be required. Questions? Comments? Concerns?” Chelsea hesitated, the only person who had ever seen her naked was her mother and now she was being asked to take nearly nude photos of her crotch for who knows all to see. “Can I see what the guard looks like?” From the drawer the papers had come he withdrew a plastic package. “There’s a ladies room down the hall if you’d like to try one on and see if it conforms to your standards of modesty. If not, no hard feelings, I can repost the study easily enough.” Taking the guard, the young girl proceeded to the restroom and entered the first stall. Lowering her pants and panties she sat on the toilet and read the instruction on the outside of the package. It was fairly straight forward, apply a bit of glue around the outside edge of the guard and press it firmly into place. She did, then stood up to inspect it’s effectiveness. There was a good seal over her nethers and it didn’t allow anything she wanted to remain private to show, but Chelsea wasn’t sure she could go through with it. Peeling off the device she disposed of it in the trash on her way out before returning to the professor’s office. Five hundred dollars. Spring break. With a deep breath she opened the door. “I’ll do it.” “Wonderful!” he beamed. “Have a seat, read and sign the papers and I’ll be right back with a box of 50 guards.” The forms were much as she expected, this drug may have unknown side effects, I promise not to sue the university, I am responsible for my own well being and will seek medical help at the school’s expense if necessary. Blah, blah, blah, she eagerly penned her name on the appropriate line of each page and leaned back in her seat awaiting the plump man’s return. Mopping sweat from his brow and taking a second to catch his breath Professor Kilbride handed over a medium sized box and two jars. “This should be more than you need but if you for some reason run out let me know and I’ll provide more. Other than that, you’re good to go.” Chelsea thanked the man and shoved the offered items into her backpack. A smile plastered to her face she unlocked old Floyd and rode over to her Algebra class arriving early. Taking the opportunity, she sent Kristina a text that she’d be starting the trial that night once her two classes and shift at the diner were over. A few seconds later she got a myriad of emojis indicating her friend was happy for her. Soon people started filing in and class was underway. An hour and a half lecture on calculating matrices was hard enough to sit through when you cared about such things, having to do it when you were a poetry major was torture. Instead, Chelsea jotted down a series of haikus about the things she saw around the room. A guy sleeping and nearly falling out of his chair, a girl with purple and pink hair, and her personal favorite, the mound of hair on the instructor’s upper lip that he was oh so proud of. Having survived, she gathered her books and jetted off to anatomy class. More boredom, more haikus and more time successfully killed, she’d have homework for both classes tonight but nothing she couldn’t handle. Leo’s Coney Café was a few blocks off campus and usually slow on a Tuesday afternoon; Chelsea hoped this day would be different, so time didn’t continue to drag on. A few of her classmates were seated in the red pleather booths when she arrived already gobbling their greasy grub. She slipped on her apron and set to work making sure everyone was satisfied, refilling their sodas and engaging in banal banter. By the end of the night the poor college girl had finished off her homework in her down time and still managed to sucker almost $60 in tips from the patrons. All-in-all a pretty good night, now all that was left to do was to ride pink Floyd home and start the study.

Chapter 12: Eva played inside the large playpen suckling on the pacifier between her lips thinking about what the day had in store for her and her students or what Mary would say “her classmates”. She stared up at the clock wondering to herself where her students could be and a half second later the door to the room opened and 3 adult sized strollers entered the room. The mothers walked in looking around the room wondering where the teacher could be not wanting to leave their children unattended. Ms. Jensen giggling with excitement seeing a baby girl standing inside the large playpen saying, “I think I found our teacher ladies, or should I say baby teacher” All three women walked over placing their children into the large playpen. Mary scooped Eva up into her arms saying, “you look so precious sweety!” “she looks just like a newborn student” Mary giggled saying, “my little Kenzie wore the same outfit when she was in the newborn program”. Eva swallowed hard looking down at the onesie she was wearing now understanding why Mary had her wear the embarrassing outfit. “Ring!” Ms. Jensen gave Eva’s diaper a pat saying, “if my little Danni needs anything please tell Chauncey she can reach me” Eva watched the two mothers pushing the stroller out of the room starting to realize the mothers no longer saw her as the main teacher of the classroom, but just another baby girl like there own children. She stared back up at Mary still suckling on the pacifier between her lips. Mary grinned saying, “I bet you think this is easy don’t you baby? I am shocked you have made it this far, but I see you understand the agreement. You keep being the best little baby you can be and I will make sure that video never gets out, do you understand?” Eva nervously nodded her head as Mary placed her down outside the playpen wall saying, “you can keep the onesie, I think it honestly fit’s you better than it did on Kenzie and I am sure it may come in handy when your ready to call this charade and accept your place as a little baby. Eva watched Mary walk out of her classroom looking up at the clock knowing it was time for class to begin and waddled over towards her cubby and reached into her purse to find her lanyard with her badge on it. She grabbed the badge in her hand feeling a hand being placed under her padded bottom. “oh baby, that’s for grownups” Eva continued suckling on the pacifier feeling hands lifting her up and turned to see Chauncey picking her up who had a very unhappy look. Chauncey looked over Eva’s outfit saying, “Eva! What is going on why are you dressed like a newborn student? I demand the truth!” Eva stared up at her friend scared trying to figure out what to say and pulled the nipple out from between her lips saying, “I am doing an experiment” Chauncey stared still confused asking, “what do you mean an experiment? Your sitting here in your classroom dressed like an oversized infant” Eva saw the anger on her friends face trying to continue to sell the lie saying, “ever since last week I have noticed the children enjoy having me play with them and makes them excited to have me like a playmate, So I have decided to dressed and be a baby like them” Chauncey started to giggle asking, “so your saying, your going to learn what it’s like to be a little baby again?” Eva nodded her head seeing Chauncey was buying what she was selling saying, “yes, I told the principle about it this morning and she was down for this” Chauncey smiled thinking back to the first day in the classroom how she was able to get the student to eat saying, “I think it’s a great idea, it can truly help us understand what the children enjoy, and what better way than to become one yourself” Chauncey carried Eva over towards one of the cribs noticing Eva’s name engraved in the last one asking, “do you care to explain this?” Eva nodded her head saying, “I won’t be just experimenting here” Chauncey giggled asking, “wait? Are you saying your going to be a baby at home as well?” Eva nodded her head saying, “absolutely” Chauncey laughed asking, “your taking this really seriously?” Eva felt her bottom being lowered into the crib saying, “I am, but Ms. Ken explained to me that if I was unable to perform my job while being a baby you or Ms. Harper would take over my classroom during my studies.” Chauncey smiled saying, “I am sure it’ll be alright; you seem to be able to take care of the rugrats while being one yourself so far” Eva stuck out her tongue and giggled asking, “how was your date last night?” Chauncey sighed saying, “not good” Eva looked at her friend with a concerned look asking, “what happened?” Chauncey spoke saying, “he stood me up” Eva felt so bad for Chauncey not knowing what to do, but climbed on to her knees the best she could crawling over towards her and wrapping her arms around her into a hug saying, “I sowwy Chanc” Chauncey smiled placing her hand back under her friends diapered bottom saying, “it’s alright sweety, I am glad to have a friend like you even if you are dressed like a baby” Eva giggled saying, “I guess we should check with the students” Chauncey turned towards the playpen seeing all three girls playing with the toy’s in the playpen asking Eva, “what would you like to do with them?” Eva turned her head towards the clock seeing they had another hour before lunch saying, “you can stick me inside I’ll play with them until lunch.” Chauncey giggled saying, “how about we both play with them and then we will make lunch” Eva nodded her head and felt her bottom being lowered onto the ground of the large playpen watching her friend stepped over the large gate and sitting down with her while they both started to play baby games with the students. Eva couldn’t help but notice how fast the next hour went by it seemed like Chauncey was having as much fun as she was playing with the students. “Ring” Eva turned her head towards the clock still nursing the pacifier between her lips and then turning her attention towards Chauncey pointing towards the highchairs. “you continue playing with them and I’ll get everything ready” Eva stared watching Chauncey get the highchairs ready starting to think this idea was a bad idea. It was like Chauncey already new she enjoyed being a baby and was now starting to treat like she was nothing more then a student. It didn’t take very long for Chauncey to finish getting lunch ready and before Eva knew it her friend had the children into their highchairs and strapped inside. She continued to nurse the pacifier between her lips watching Chauncey feed each child one by one wondering to herself why she was letting her help. She watched her finish one child and then place them inside their cribs along with a bottle of milk for nap time then head back to the next student. Eva watched her do this until she reached the last children and finished feeding baby parker. Eva’s eyes caught Chauncey watching her take the child over towards the crib next to hers and then walk back towards her and scooping her into her arms. Eva felt her bottom being lowered down into the highchair seeing the table being locked into place trapping her inside. Chauncey smiled at the baby teacher saying, “your probably wondering why I didn’t let you help me” Eva nodded still suckling the pacifier between her lips. Chauncey pulled the pacifier from Eva’s mouth giggling saying, “I want you to get the full baby experience and babies don’t help do anything.” Eva smiled still playing her part the best she can saying, “It ok aunty chauney” Chauncey giggled opening the bottle of baby food scooping a large glob onto the spoon asking, “can baby Eva help me?” Eva smiled nodding her head listening as her friend made choo choo train noises placing the glob of baby mush into her mouth. She always enjoyed the taste of baby food which made it a lot easier for her to enjoy being a baby. She finished the jar quickly watching as Chauncey reached under her arms and bottom carrying her over towards the crib with her name on it. She felt her bottom touch the mattress and grabbed the blanket pulling it over her. She watched Chauncey walk towards the fridge pulling out a large bottle of baby formula carrying It towards her. Chauncey grabbed the pacifier from Eva’s lips replacing it with the bottle watching as Eva started to suckle the milk from the bottle. Eva felt so small closing her eye’s drinking the cold formula feeling the last drop hit her tongue. She felt her mind beginning to get sleepy and fell fast asleep. Chauncey pulled the crib rail up staring down at her friend inside the crib grabbing the empty bottle and placing the pacifier back between her lips. Eva felt like time had gone so quickly starting to toss and turn inside the crib. She opened her eye’s looking around to see the other cribs completely empty and Chauncey sliding on her shoes and walking over towards her. She watched her pull the railing down and placed her fingers between her onesie’s leg holes. “all dry” Eva couldn’t help but blush seeing her friend giggling down at her as if she was an actual student in need of care. She felt her bootie feet touch the ground and stared up at Chauncey saying, “I will see you tomorrow I guess” Chauncey smiled still giggling saying “absolutely sweety, I will pick you up around 7 tomorrow” Eva stared confused asking, “what do mean pick me up?” Chauncey giggled saying, “when you were asleep Ms. Ken stopped by to check up things. She saw you laying in the crib and asked how everything was going and I told her everything was great. So, she asked me If I would pick you up in the morning and that you needed plenty of time to explore what it likes to really be a baby again. She also said something about a babysitter, but I may have missed understood her.” Eva stared down starting to feel even smaller than she did before, but she started to remember everyone still thought what she was doing was an act and smiled saying, “alrighty I will see you bright and early tomorrow.” Eva watched her friend leave the classroom and waddled over towards her cubby grabbing her diaper bag and purse walking towards the door when she started to remember about the boxes. She made her way over towards Ms. Harpers room seeing the woman still sitting behind her desk and spoke saying “good afternoon Ms. Harper” Ms. Harper looked towards her door seeing Eva standing there saying, “well hello there Eva! How was your first day back in diapers?” Eva half smiled knowing what she asked wasn’t true what’s so ever and spoke saying, “Ms. Harper that’s not 100% technically true” Ms. Harper looked concerned asking, “what do you mean?” Eva tried not to blush any harder than she already was and spoke asking, “do you remember the child you caught in the hallway on the first day of class in the stained clothes?” Ms. Harper couldn’t help but smile asking, “Eva are you telling me that was you?” Eva couldn’t to blush and started to nod her head saying, “yes mam that was me as well” Ms. Harper giggled saying, “I am so sorry sweetheart I know you were probably embarrassed to say anything, but I am curious did me putting you back in diapers that day start all of this?” Eva knew she needed to stop lying but felt what was one more and nodded her head saying, “in a way yes mam.” Ms. Harper chuckled saying, “well sweety this might of all worked out for the best then, if I wouldn’t of put you back in diapers you would of never came up with this” Eva nodded her head saying, “In a way I guess I owe you a thank you” Ms. Harper giggled asking, “do you need me to help you with these boxes?” Eva shook her head saying, “I think I am going to ask Maintenance to deliver them to my home” Ms. Harper nodded her head saying, “that is probably the best idea” Eva walked back into her classroom picking up the phone asking for someone to help and hoped one of them was still working and luckily someone picked up and she explained what she needed and one of the men told her it wasn’t a problem. Eva walked back over smiling at her neighbor saying, “one of the men are going to do it” Ms. Harper grabbed her purse off her desk and walked out of the classroom locking her door saying, “well I am happy, it’s probably a lot easier for you not to have to worry about anything” Eva nodded her head following her neighbor out to the parking lot saying, “I will see you in the morning” Ms. Harper waved and walked towards her vehicle. Eva waddled her way towards her car opening the door breathing a sigh of relief knowing everything couldn’t of gone better and started her vehicle and drove home.

Exchanged By BabySofia DD Story I'll start reposting this over the next couple of days. I had posted through Chapter 20 before the crash, so a few posts of 5 chapters should bring us back up to that point. I'm planning on spending some time this week hopefully getting back into the swing of writing here. I've begun going through and re-reading and proofread some more before posting this again. I do have through Chapter 22 completed at this point, with a start on Chapter 23. I'd like to get through Chapter 25 though before I begin posting new chapters. Sorry it's been so long, but it's been a long tough few months for me in real life! Before I begin I have to give full credit to PrincessPottyPants for the universe, as well as Langtab and KWOceans for writing the stories that inspired this tale. This is of course fan fiction with probably several universe blips, but I hope you enjoy this Diaper Dimension tale! Warning: While I think this story is quite tame compared to some of the works on this site and community, I was requested by a reader to add a disclaimer that there are cases of graphic abuse of individuals in the Diaper Dimension. If you enjoy the Diaper Dimension works there won't be anything within this story that's out of line for the other works you have read. However if you have issues with that type of content, caution in reading is advised. This is the original posting of this work, and is the least polished. If you search in Completed Stories you can find it divided up into a trilogy, Exchanged, Little Hope, and Alterations. Additionally you may now purchase even more polished versions on Kindle: https://www.amazon.com/author/babysofia Chapter 1: I STARED AT the computer for a long moment at the text of my ad in front of me. “Inter-Dimensional College Exchange Student Looking For Room And Board 18 year-old student is currently seeking room and board for his time studying at Emerson University. Emerson University has accepted student into Computer Science program and hopes to graduate with a Bachelor’s degree. Upon researching the dynamic at the university believes renting a room in a home would be the best option. Open to ‘traditional’ little living conditions, but must remain mentally unaltered and able to physically still walk and function normally as adult. Must be allowed to complete degree and be delivered back to home dimension. Terms open for negotiation. Contract of funds to be paid half upon agreement and half upon delivery of little back to home dimension.” Two years ago my family had gone on an adventure to the new dimensional world of the Amazons. Our guided trip had been a life-changing trip; as I had been amazed at their level of technology, and how far they had brought their computers and engineering beyond our current levels! It was incredible! A tour of a college called Emerson University made me really want to go to school there. During the tour I saw supercomputers and faculty that blew my mind, even if when I looked around it seemed like being as short as I was would be a problem. Apparently for many people one of the side effects of going through the dimension was a reduction in height. I had been five feet eight inches tall back home at the time, but only about four feet and an inch when I arrived in the other dimension. All around me had been giants in the form of the Amazons! Even my parents felt like kids in comparison to them. My dad had been alone amongst us in remaining a height that could be considered an ‘in-betweener’ according to our guide. The guides had immediately assured us that they would make certain we were not ‘poached’ if we remained with the group. We were strongly discouraged from any outside exploration though! It hadn’t taken long after that conversation for me to see why when I saw a nearly naked college girl being breastfed on a bench. Her breasts gave away the idea she wasn’t a regular baby, but other things like her yellowing diaper made things more confusing. The lady, her ‘mother,’ gave me a quick glance and a wink before noticing the guide. To their credit they managed to get us back home safely after a two-week tour of the amazing new world. I had taken in every bit of information about how adult ‘littles’ ended up as babies. It disturbed me that nearly seventy percent of them that ended up that as surrogate babies, but the world was so amazing! Towards the end of our trip I was able to sit down and pick the brain of one of the few free littles we met while we were at a restaurant. “I’d love to come to school at Emerson,” I told him. “What for?” “Computer science,” I told him. He nodded, “I hear we are way ahead of you with our technology… but you would have to be very careful. Most of the time they’ll let an intelligent little get through the first three years of college because they get so many grants for them from the government. But as soon as that fourth year rolls around they find an excuse to send you to an etiquette school instead… Then it’s back to diapers, drooling, crawling, and breastfeeding for life.” I found myself slightly enticed by that, but asked, “I don’t suppose there are any that survive to graduate?” “A few… sometimes a very clever little like myself can make it through if you are always watching. Too often though you let your guard slip one time and the nearest Amazon to you will spank you, diaper you, and adopt you as their new baby…” The last day of our trip I had managed to snag a brochure for the university and for the last two years had dreamed of nothing but going to school in that dimension at that school. I just had to figure out how to do it and still have my mind and my body mostly intact when I returned. Given the cost of the network hop to the inter-dimensional network I proofread the ad several more times and changed its wording in the hopes my meaning would be clear. My parents were very well off and had invested and saved quite a college savings account for me. Emerson had been very intrigued by my application and had actually awarded me a full-ride scholarship there. That meant the savings account was available for other expenses. I figured if we decided on a monthly fee for rental and board that we would pay in full, then with another payment of that full amount plus thirty-three percent upon my delivery back here at home I would have a good shot at remaining free in the end. Money seemed to make the world go round there too. At least that was the hope… I opened up the brief connection and submitted to that universe’s Craigslist server and hoped for the best. A WEEK LATER I found myself looking through fifty-eight responses to my ad. About half of them seemed to not care about the money and just wanted a baby… those went in the trash file of my computer in a hurry. Another dozen or so I held as a backup in case the others fell through, and finally I had it narrowed down to about five real possibilities. All of the replies left were couples that currently had no kids. I had decided upon that requirement after thinking more on what the little had told me. Apparently when a toddler is taller than you they see you as a great target to pick on. The last thing I wanted to deal with was an Amazon baby picking on me and making life miserable… From that final pile I picked out two couples that both had at least one person working at the university. First couple on the pile was Jennifer and Mark Nimitz. Mark was a doctor in the med school focusing on ‘Little’ care and Anatomy and Physiology of them. Jennifer had earned a doctorate in Psychiatry focusing on Little needs, but wasn’t currently working full time after having left a recent position. “They certainly would understand your needs,” his mom had said. “Yeah, but I’m a little scared they might understand how to manipulate me too well…” She had just nodded, but didn’t say anything more. My parents weren’t actively fighting me on this decision, but they had both made it clear that they thought I was crazy to be willing to go risk my adulthood there. The second couple was named Amanda and Fred Westerfield. Fred was a professor at the medical school specializing in obstetrics, and Amanda was a professor in the engineering department teaching courses in bio-mechanical engineering. Both of them worked on the university campus I wanted to attend. I hoped I could continue through school without ending up in the campus daycare, and on paper they really were a good bet to help. Amanda’s field was the next most interesting to me to study, so I thought we might have some common interests. In the end we had gone down to the Inter-Dimensional Portal Center and video conferenced with both couples in a private room. My vibe on Jennifer and Mark stayed the same, practically screaming a big warning sign when they spoke. I had ended the call by saying “I’ll be in touch when I’ve made my decision.” Amanda and Fred though were a completely different experience as my parents and I talked to them. “I love this idea of being your surrogate family so you can come study here. I believe you can learn a lot from us and probably vice versa,” Amanda said with a smile. “You understand the stipulation that I would be coming back home upon graduation?” I asked. “Absolutely Stacy, we’d be happy to have you on those terms,” he said with a smile, “I’ll even guarantee you we’ll get you through that degree even if we have to help make sure professors don’t play games with you.” “I’m not asking for you to fight all of my battles,” I said with a little bit of concern. “We’re not saying we will,” Amanda soothed, “but this is a different dimension and to be perfectly honest there are professors who won’t take you seriously as anything but a baby.” I nodded, “That’s what I heard when we visited.” “You visited?” Fred asked surprised. “We came for a family vacation with a guide two years ago,” my mom told them over my shoulder as she absent-mindedly played with my long hair. “Ever since then all Stacy has wanted to do is come there to study at Emerson. He wants to learn about everything that you all do in computers since it is so much further ahead of us here.” They nodded and Amanda looked perplexed for a moment, but asked, “You do understand if you come we will have to alter some of your… umm… clothing options?” I nodded, “I kind of expect that based on the other littles I saw around. I just don’t want to end up with the mind of an infant, toddler, or preschooler,” I tried to cover all bases there, “or end up with some of the bizarre surgeries I saw there where teeth were removed, or something was done to where they could only crawl…” I shuddered visibly at the thought of a few of those ‘babies’ we had seen. Fred smiled, “Don’t worry about those types of things, we’ll not only make sure you don’t go through those, we’ll help you avoid some of the traps that some of our kind have setup. I’ll go ahead and forewarn you don’t watch TV on your own. There’s a program called Naomi and Oliver, which I know for a fact will regress you and addict you to it. We also have some scientists that have come up with other shows that will mess with your head. Please regardless if you choose us avoid those if you don’t want to be a mindless drooling baby.” I nodded, “If I do come… what will you expect?” “Well right now any little without a diaper on is a sitting target for kidnapping. I honestly believe your best bet is to plan on wearing them for the duration of your time in college here.” I sighed and nodded, “I kind of expected that, what else?” “Well… If you don’t mind letting me indulge myself a little?” Amanda asked calmly. “How much is a little?” “Well if you’re going to be in diapers… just a nursery and a highchair at the dinner table.” Dad practically seemed to be laughing next to me but mom pinched his leg hair or something and he suddenly became serious. “You’re serious?” He asked. “Mr. Slane it’s a matter of custom as much as anything. But it will also serve as a way for us to keep Stacy safe. If they found out a little wasn’t being properly cared for the state could come in and take Stacy to an orphanage… We have to be very careful with this plan, especially if Stacy is going to attend classes.” “Oh my!” My mom said worriedly next to me. I looked at the screen and the two friendly looking faces on it. Her blonde hair actually matched mine nearly perfectly. His eyes twinkled and seemed to be a similar Hazel to mine. They actually mirrored my own parents so closely it was almost unnerving. Mom’s hair was just a bit darker than mine, and dad had the same Hazel eyes I had. The risk of this was great, but if I could return with the knowledge of their level of technology I could make a fortune back here. “So yeah… I guess I could deal with that.” I responded. They both beamed at me and I felt my own parents shudder a bit. “Great! Now with this deal I know you’re trying your best to make a safe contract for yourself. This is such a unique opportunity I agree that it needs to be done right. Do you have a contract drawn up already?” Fred asked me. “Yes sir, let me just note the items we agreed to real quick and I’ll send it over to you to look it over and sign.” “If you don’t mind I’m going to have our own attorney look it over?” Amanda suggested. “That’s fine, and then we’ll countersign it when it comes back.” I said before adding, “My parents are going to sign as witnesses to the action as well.” “Sounds good!” Amanda said, “This is really exciting Stacy!” My own parents began talking as they turned away from the screen and I just made out something about “I can’t wait to have our own little g…” before the screen went blank. ‘I told them I’m a guy… Right?’ I asked myself. Stacy was a terrible name for a boy! “Stacy let’s go ahead and note the items you all agreed to here,” mom said. We noted that diapers were okay, a nursery was okay, a high chair was okay, and car seats I knew were mandatory by law. The clauses stating I was to be unaltered psychologically via brainwashing techniques, or physically altered to prevent my locomotion as a normal adult on two legs was also noted. I hoped we had hit the majority of the things that would be fates worse than death in the contract before we scanned it through the offices scanner and sent it on to the Westerfields. I also made sure to send a polite message to the Nimitz couple to let them know I had gone with someone else. I had been told by the little and the guides that to be rude in any way was a bad idea for a little! As we drove home I couldn’t help but note the fact that sitting in a regular car seat, eating in a regular chair, and sleeping in a regular bed might be a short lived idea. At home mom called, “Stacy are you going to just keep letting your hair grow for college?” I shrugged, “I suspect it won’t matter one way or another there mom. I like it long myself, so I’m just going to leave it.” She nodded, “I hope it doesn’t cause problems there.” I thought back to whatever was being said by Amanda as the screen cut off and just shook my head. ‘It’ll be fine…’ THE NEXT FEW weeks were crazy as May wrapped up and I graduated from high school with my plans for my future set in motion. I was proud to be the salutatorian of my class to my good friend Gabby who was .01 points ahead of me GPA wise. I had made the mistake of taking some non-AP classes as electives like band and it had unfortunately brought my GPA down. I was bummed, but with a full ride to college in the other dimension I had no real reason to be upset. At the post-graduation party the school ran she asked me, “So you’re really going through with this plan to go to school in the other dimension?” I nodded and smiled, “It’s an adventure!” “Sure… but haven’t you heard the stories? I me I’m sure they’re just stories… but…” I shook my head, “They’re actually true…” I said softly, “when we visited a couple years ago I saw it happening.” She looked horrified, “Then why the hell are you going?” “You wouldn’t believe how advanced their computers and technology are! If I can go and learn their level of computer science and come back with that knowledge I’ll be able to make a fortune here!” “From what I’ve heard and you just said that’s only if you don’t come back drooling and crawling on the floor waiting for an Amazon mommy to change you or feed you…” I sighed, “We’ve setup a pretty strict contract to make it worth the families while to get me back here unharmed. Basically they’ll get $100,000 when I go to pay for my room and board for four years, and then an additional $150,000 when they send me back.” “What if they decide it’s more worth it just to keep you…?” I didn’t have an answer to that question and just shrugged. After that night I just kept moving towards my future plans. I was young and invulnerable! I spent the summer enjoying every bit of freedom I could though! Not that I was partying and drinking, but I drove everywhere I could and spent as much time with my friends as was possible. I watched many of them leave for their colleges early, leave for the military, or just generally begin working hard at menial jobs. Once a week I traded e-mails back and forth with the Westerfields about the upcoming move. On a whim I sent them the graduation photo of me receiving my diploma, “That’s a great picture of you sweetie!” Amanda Westerfield had responded almost immediately. I liked the photo as my hair was just behind my head where it should be, and I had a great smile. Their responses made me wonder how hard it would be to get used to the new life I had agreed to. They were invaluable though in acting as liaisons with the university registrar and deans offices. Together we had gotten all of the paperwork squared away for my scholarship, my course request list was in the system, and the week after I arrived I would be able to pick up my schedule. There had been several hiccups with the system as we’d moved forward since I was ‘just a little,’ and I was from the dimension they considered behind them. It was only the backing of Amanda that had really guaranteed me a spot in the department of my choice without further issues provided I passed a local exam. She guaranteed I would be ‘disciplined’ and would ‘stand up to their rigorous standards.’ I had been fearful of what that could mean, but there was a clause in the contract that stated should I be kicked out or drop out of the university I would also be returned home. About three weeks before it was time to leave I couldn’t help but notice that I was paying attention to babies and their care more than I ever had. Diaper commercials would come on TV and I would blush thinking about how I would soon be wearing them myself. Strollers and car seats, high chairs, everything seemed to make me shudder when I saw them - I knew it wouldn’t be long till I was stuck in them myself… I just had to hope it really would be temporary. One day Gabby called me and asked, “Hey Stacy, I’m over babysitting, I’m bored, do you want to come over?” Knowing friends would be fleeting I had agreed and went over. She was holding the little baby girl in her hands as she answered the door. “Hey Stacy!” she said as she gave me a hug from the opposite side of the baby. “Hey Gabby,” I told her and followed her inside. “I was just getting ready to give Elena her dinner, why don’t you come sit down with me?” She asked. I watched her buckle Elena into the high chair straps, “How old is she?” “Seven months,” she said, “isn’t she adorable?” I had to agree, “She is,” looking at her wearing a pink romper with flowers on it. I watched as Gabby opened a jar of some disgusting looking baby food and poured some into a little bowl. She microwaved it briefly and then sat it aside while she put a bib on her. “Want to taste?” she asked me as she sat there. I made a face. “I dare you baby boy,” she smirked. I sighed and let her put a spoonful in my mouth. It was some sort of beef concoction, but the texture made me want to gag! I managed to swallow it without puking, “That’s awful,” I told her. When she rinsed the spoon off though and fed it to Elena she didn’t quite agree. While she wasn’t fan enough to let it all in her mouth, she did seem to mostly be okay with it. Her face and bib were a mess though when I think Gabby decided she had enough. “Stacy there are some pouches of Elena’s milk in the fridge, would you mind getting one and pouring it into one of the bottles over there?” she asked me as she began attacking the squirming Elena with a baby wipe. “Sure,” I said, certain that I could manage such a task. I reflected that as an only child I’d never really been around babies. Babysitting as a boy wasn’t really common and I was usually too busy to have ever been asked anyway. Inside the fridge I saw some pouches I recognized as breast milk storage having been looking at such things on the Internet. The closer the day drew it seemed like I found myself looking at what existed for babies and I couldn’t help but shudder and picture the woman I had seen when we first stepped into the dimension on our visit. I did as I was asked and poured a pouch in one of the bottles and even was smart enough to assemble the bottle. “Just place it in this warmer?” I asked her. “Yes, there’s a mark on how much water to add from that jug next to the stove.” Before long the bottle was done and the next thing I knew I was sitting in a rocking chair in her nursery holding the bottle for baby Elena while she nursed. Gabby coached me every now and then and then took a very content and sleepy Elena from my arms and burped her over her shoulder. I watched stuff come out of her mouth and grimaced a bit there but Gabby expected it and just wiped her face off. I watched as she laid her down on the changing table and popped open the crotch snaps on her outfit. She quickly changed her diaper, which had been more than wet. I felt my nose scrunch up at the smell... “You ready for these moments?” Gabby asked me quietly as she taped her diaper back up. “Not really,” I admitted to her quietly. She placed a pacifier in her mouth and we quietly snuck out of the room. “I think you’re crazy Stacy, but I’m kind of envious of your adventure,” she told me before I left to go home. “I know I’m crazy…” I admitted. For the next couple weeks I would find myself waking up from nightmares. In those nightmares Gabby changed my messy diapers or fed me that disgusting mush. The cold sweats I woke up in didn’t do much to help me relax about my upcoming adventure. ALL TOO SOON it came time for me to pack my belongings. The dimensional portal charged for luggage much like an airport. Since the ticket I had purchased was a long-term ticket I was allowed two large suitcases and my backpack. I had a feeling I wouldn’t necessarily be wearing a ton of ‘my’ clothes over the next few years there though. I remembered seeing the diapers and how they had poofed out of just about every set of pants I had seen on littles. I settled on taking some sweat pants at least, some other wind pants, my letterman jacket, some other jeans and underwear just in case I ever had that freedom - though I doubted that would occur, and then packed some more important essentials. My flute fit in the luggage easily, along with my XBOX and PlayStation, both of which were the latest models. I had no idea if I could connect those to their TV, but I took them and a plethora of games anyway. My final real item I cared about was my state of the art laptop. It was a 15” model that I could easily carry around in my backpack, and had a battery that was rated well above ten hours. It had the latest graphics card and processor, and I had maxed out every bit of the options I could when I ordered it. I knew realistically it would be way behind the specs of the computers in the other dimension, but at least I could be assured it would be my size… Or at least I hoped it would be. I assumed it would shrink with me at least. Otherwise I would regret not going smaller! My grandparents, cousins, and even Gabby gathered for a last dinner celebration the night before we left. Before they all arrived though Mom brought me a women’s razor and said, “I’m not saying you have to do this… but I remember some crazy advertisements about hair removal. It might be a good idea to at least shave your legs and down below…” I blushed but took care of those areas like she suggested. It had been awkward contorting to take care of it, but I had felt her suggestion wise. I didn’t do my arms though… I felt I needed at least that bit of maturity. I was self-conscious throughout dinner with my naked legs under my shorts! After dinner my grandfather cornered me late in the evening, “Stacy I’m so proud of you. You have an adventurous spirit that lives up to the Slane name,” he told me with a smile. “Thanks Grandpa!” I told him and gave him a hug. Grandpa Stacy Emile Slane, II was a big man like dad and stood three inches taller than me. His grey hair was still full and contrasted with his still black bushy eyebrows that rose above his blue eyes. “That being said I think you should pack one last thing… just in case!” He said and handed me what looked like a Nintendo Switch. “Umm I already packed two game consoles Grandpa,” I started. “I’m sure you did,” he said with a laugh, “which is why I’m pretty sure this will fit in well. The only games that are in here for this one are child games that should seem tame to your surrogate family.” “Okay…?” He then pressed on one part of the case, then another in a sequence and I watched the back come apart. My mouth dropped as I saw that inside the cover was a small pistol… “Grandpa I can’t…” “Yes you can. Every member of the Slane family that has ever gone on an adventure like this has been armed. This pistol is something you’ll hopefully never need, but if you do I hope you’ll have it if you do.” I felt some tears in my eyes as I gave him a hug and examined the pistol some more. It looked tiny, but had a clip of eight rounds of 9mm ammo. “Where did you get this?” “I had it made for you,” he told me. “It’s made of a material, along with the rounds, that can go through a metal detector unseen. The case is designed in such a way that it looks like just supporting components on a X-ray machine.” “That sounds…” “Illegal?” He laughed, “Yes, this is a very illegal gun and storage for it. It would be stupid to send you away without something though.” I hugged him tight. “Well hopefully this doesn’t get me in trouble…” “If someone finds it just tell them your grandfather gave you this as a gift - you had no idea it was in there.” I nodded and we reassembled the Switch to where the pistol was once again hidden. He walked me through the steps to open it one more time before we rejoined the rest of the party. That night my dad gave me a single beer to celebrate. As we looked at each other I knew we both feared that would be the only beer I would ever drink with him. THE NEXT MORNING it was suddenly the day! It was Monday; two weeks from the day orientation would be starting. The night before my nerves had barely let me sleep. Right after lunch I found myself driving to the Inter-Dimensional Portal with my parents in the passenger seat. They both seemed to understand my time to drive was not going to exist in the other dimension. Both remembered well that every time we had entered a vehicle there had been booster seats or car seats for all of our kind. Dad had been the only one spared that indignity since his height kept him from being a true little when he arrived for some reason. No one was actually completely certain why the portal shrank some more than others. For some reason Dad shrank all of an inch on that last trip, while I had definitely experienced more shrinkage! I expected the same would be true on this trip and had steeled my self for it. Dr. Bremer supposedly had a few theories, but she never shared them with anyone before she disappeared one day. I calculated out that should it affect me the same way as last time, I would be at about 4’7” max! At the terminal I checked my bags just like at an airport and kept my backpack with the Switch and a change of clothes. Mom brushed my hair out of my face and gave me a big hug, “Stacy take care… we’ll be here to take a video call from you Friday…” “I love you Mom,” I told her and felt tears on my face and knew they were on my hers as well. “Take care Stacy!” Dad said to me and hugged me tightly too. I wiped my tears and said, “I love you guys, see you soon!” As I turned I made sure to wipe my tears just in case any marks were visible when I got to the other side. My backpack with the Switch in it made it through security with no problems and I found myself in the final room before being allowed to the portal. The portal had its own branch of TSA agents that questioned me, “Purpose of your trip?” “I’m going to college.” The agent looked at me coolly, “You sure that’s a good idea?” I shrugged, “I have a family that I’ve made a contract with. We pay them for my room and board now and then an additional fee upon my return. I won’t say it’s without flaws as a plan, but I think I can learn enough there to make it worth the risk.” “You are aware…” “Yes sir, if you look at my passport you’ll notice I passed through here two years ago.” He shook his head, “Well it’s your life ma’am… I mean sir.” He added the last bit after looking at my passport. “Girls name?” I sighed, “Family name, it’s my grandfathers, and was my great-grandfathers too. Back then at least it didn’t have a feminine leaning to the name. I’ve heard it all growing up and just kind of tune it out now.” He just shook his head again, and said, “Good luck son, you’re cleared.” I walked down the hallway and stood in line to watch as groups of about pass in a single file line through the portal. Soon enough it was my turn and I walked in between a group of tourists that I hoped were all smart enough to have a guide. A moment later the world flashed and then I was standing on the ground on the other side. Signs clearly marked to keep moving with inbetweeners seeming to draw the job of first contact here. I walked down the hallway and gathered my luggage from a conveyor belt before going to stand before a huge customs desk. “Anything to declare?” The large nearly Amazon size in-betweener lady asked me as she leaned down to look at me through the window. “Just my computer and gaming systems?” I asked. “No need to declare those. Any food? Perishables or Alcohol?” “No…” said without hesitation. “Okay what’s your business here?” I found myself repeating my previous conversation with the agent on the other side, but this one didn’t offer advice. If anything I felt like there was a predatory smile on her face. She eventually stamped my visa and then had me pose for a local identification card. The agent smiled again and said, “Enjoy your stay sir.” I walked quickly down the hallway to the concourse and hoped I would see Amanda and Fred quickly. As if to underscore the perilous situation I could see several amazon women eyeing me just beyond the tall barrier. Just as I was beginning to panic a little I spotted Amanda and waved! I pulled my suitcases quickly towards her and had just about gotten to her when I felt a large hand on my shoulder. “Excuse me, but you aren’t with a tour are you?” A sinister sneer was in the ladies voice. “No, but she’s with her mommy,” I heard another voice say and saw Amanda close in. “I got here first bitch,” the lady started to snarl. “Hold it!” I said. “I have a contract with Mrs. Westerfield here.” “Sure you do… Stupid tourists and guides…” the lady griped as she walked away. “That was a close one,” Fred said quietly under his breath. “Well, how are you doing Stacy?” He asked with a smile as he crouched down to my level. I couldn’t help but shudder involuntarily as I realized just how different our heights were. Especially with the shrinking I didn’t feel like I even had hit toddler height compared to him. I smiled though and stuck out my hand, “I think I’m glad I met up with you right away… That was scary, it’s nice to meet you!” I said with a smile. Amanda was crouched down next to me a moment later and said, “I’m so glad that you decided to come!” She engulfed me with a hug and asked, “Is this all of your stuff?” I nodded, “Somehow I had a feeling that much of what I would normally bring won’t get used…” I eyed a pink bag she had sat down next to her feet and had a feeling it was a diaper bag. ‘Why pink?’ I wondered. She smiled and said, “Probably not…” She pushed me back to arm’s length and then still on one knee brought her mouth close to my ear. “Look, I planned originally to slowly get you used to everything, but I’m thinking with that lady still glaring at us it would be in our best interests just to get things out of the way…” Her sideways glance to the diaper bag said it all. I sighed, “It’s not like I didn’t agree to it.” She laughed, “Then I’m going to take you to the family room and get you changed. Honey can you get Stacy’s bags and get the car?” “Sure thing honey!” He said with a smile and easily scooped up my luggage. It was all so small compared to him that I had a fear he would accidentally crush everything. The only thing that remained with me was my backpack. I watched Amanda carefully put the strap of the diaper bag on her shoulder and then she picked me up and settled me on her hip. “Just out of curiosity, why pink?” I asked her. She laughed, “I know you’re a bit of a tomboy Stacy, but I think we’ll have to get past that for these next few years…” “Tomboy?!?” Apparently I had forgotten something in the contract! Chapter 2: I WAS IN total shock as my mind processed what she had just said. She carried me a few more steps to a family station with multiple countertops spread around that was obviously for changing diapers. She sat me down for a second on the floor while she pulled out a pink changing pad and then scooped me back up before I could find words. “Umm… There’s a problem…” “What’s that Princess?” She said with a smile and tickled my belly for a moment before quickly taking my shirt off. “Umm…” “Wow, you have small breasts even for a little!” she said with a larger smile like that made her happier. “There’s a reason for that,” I started to tell her as the door slammed open. The crazy lady was struggling with a man my dad’s age in a suit and tie. Plastic was quickly shoved between my lips to keep me quiet. “Put me down you bitch!!!” He screamed and she quickly stripped and spanked the poor guy before he even knew what hit him. “Not going to happen!” She said as she punctuated her sentence with a strong stroke to his rump, “You’re going to make a nice addition to someone’s nursery baby boy.” The spanking continued until he was a blubbering mess. Breathing hard she then looked over at us and said, “Well at least if you’re going to get the cute one you’re doing things right. No way should a cute little like that ever be considered an adult!” With that Amanda quickly finished off pulling my pants off. It was then that I think the first real clue hit her with the underwear. The second was there when she pulled my underwear down and off of my legs. My body stiffened nervously as I was now naked for the world to see. I could feel the blood rushing to my head in embarrassment and knew my face was redder than a stop sign. “I guess you are a tomboy…” she whispered in my ear. “You know we never said anything about that in the contract, right?” I gulped and felt a tear go down my face before she stroked my face and said, “Don’t worry, I promise I would only do that one with your permission. But we are going to have some problems here… Thank you for at least taking care of your nasty hair there. Let’s get you diapered and dressed so we can meet up with Daddy.” I just grimly nodded as she pulled a large folded diaper out from the bag. It was decorated like a Pampers diaper from back home. In fact it seemed identical to one I had seen Elena changed into just a few weeks back! She wasted no time grabbing my ankles in her enormous hand to lift my legs up. When she sat me down on the thick padding it was softer than I would have imagined. From the bag she dug out a bottle of powder that she opened and generously sprinkled on my groin. She moved her hands gently around my butt and everything else to make sure she didn’t miss anything. It tickled in a way and I felt myself get aroused and embarrassed all at the same time. She was quick though and lickety split she had the front of the diaper and back of the diaper taped together with the little tapes… sort of… “Uh-oh,” she said, “you are way smaller than I expected…” She sat me up and I could see myself in a mirror next to me and giggled around the pacifier. The diaper came all the way up nearly past my ‘tiny breasts’ as she had noted them. The tapes had to crisscross to be tight enough to hold. I looked beyond ridiculous in my opinion and was red with that embarrassment, but that of course wouldn’t matter. “We’ll just have to stop at the store on the way home.” She said with a smile. “If you’re a good girl I’ll even let you pick out a stuffie!” I blinked like, ‘really?’ but just found myself sucking on the pacifier that was strangely far more soothing than I expected. She dug through the diaper bag and said, “I really hope this dress still can fit you…” A second later sure enough I was enveloped by a dress that was probably four sizes too big. She tied the bow in the back as tight as she could though and then said, “Well I guess that will have to be good enough. Unless you’d rather just go in your diaper?” I shook my head and she smiled. “You’ve been so good so far, thank you sweetie.” I was then given a high view from her arms as we traveled through the terminal. As we passed a random height gauge I couldn’t help but feel my mouth open in awe. Amanda was obviously incredibly tall even for a giant! I could tell her height was over ten feet if the gauge was accurate. I remembered Fred was even taller… One guide had given us a way to guestimate the difference between Amazon and Little heights/ages. The simple way was to just divide the height of an Amazon by about six-tenths, then you could sort of guesstimate the relationship with heights. As we cleared some automatic doors the math in my head made me nearly drop the pacifier. This put Fred and Amanda at like six-feet and five-foot eight’ish? I had a very good memory and had intentionally memorized a few data points for at least my projected height I had guessed. I seemed even smaller than I had been before, but without a measurement I couldn’t guess just how small I had become... I was so taken aback at the shock of the situation that I almost missed that Fred was standing outside of a nice looking car that looked like a BMW SUV. It was humongous compared to me, but not unexpected. Inside a pink rear-facing car seat awaited me. The pink and rear-facing… that I had not been expecting. “Since she’s smaller than we expected I went ahead and installed it as a rear-facing seat,” Fred told Amanda. “Good thinking. I’m really glad we got one of the carrier models now, I worried she would be a bit bigger than we expected... I never expected her to be even smaller!” She said that with a glee and tickled my belly through the too large dress. Or at least tried too… the diaper was in between her fingers and so my skin was safe from tickling for the moment! He stepped out of the way and she gently sat me down in the seat and then brought a set of straps together and then tightened down on them. I wasn’t going anywhere with those as tight as they were. “Comfy?” She asked me as she pulled the pacifier out of my mouth. “Umm… not really to be honest,” I told her. “Well the clothes and diaper being way too big probably aren’t helping that. I do want to go stop by a store on the way home and at least pick up some diapers that will fit you and a few outfits, are you okay with that?” “I have a choice?” I said. “Well if you really aren’t ready for it I could take you home and Fred could stay with you while I go shopping.” I sighed, “I might as well get used to it. But….” I started to say something about the gender issue when she interrupted and said, “Good girl! Would you like something to drink?” I was thirsty after all of this stress so I nodded. I pretty much expected a baby bottle straight away, but she surprised me with a pink sippy cup instead. I took a tentative suckle from it and discovered apple juice inside. I examined it for a moment and was surprised to feel like something meant for a baby could feel almost too large in my hands. She gently closed the door and I heard both of them get in the car. “We’re so excited that you’re here!” Amanda said for the billionth time. “I think I’m glad to be here too…” I hedged politely, “Thanks again for saving me from the psycho lady earlier. I so don’t want to end up in a random orphanage here…” “We wouldn’t let that happen to you sweetie,” Fred said. “So just out of curiosity… just how tall are you two?” I asked, “I mean if that’s not a rude question…?” Amanda laughed, “Well I could see why you would wonder. I’m ten feet with an extra inch, while Fred is ten feet ten inches.” I gulped, “You’re taller than average… right?” “Fred is… I’m just above the norm.” Amanda said. “So… Not to sound ungrateful as I see there’s a ton of pink around… but…” There was a sigh from Amanda up front, “I think we’re going to leave things as they stand Stacy. You’re going to have to get used to dressing up while you’re here. If nothing else for the fact that the university has you down as the same.” I groaned and Fred asked, “What are you talking about honey?” “I’m not a…” I started to say. “She’s not a girly girl,” Amanda said. “But we’re just going to get her over her aversion to pink. I mean after all a little tomboy is just sending up an invitation that they aren’t being taken care of… Her hair with a little bit of styling is going to just make her so adorable!” I groaned but decided there was nothing I could do on this subject. She clearly didn’t want Fred knowing about my extra parts. How she planned to keep him from seeing them though through diaper changes was beyond me. I stuck the massive sippy cup back in my mouth and quietly drank it as we continued down the road. The cup itself reminded me of a large fast food cup from one of the restaurants back home. My rear view of the car wasn’t exactly inspiring, but I was able to see some of the city that I remembered from last time. In fact we even passed our hotel that we stayed at last time right as a tourist group with a guide was being organized on the sidewalk. One teenage girl locked eyes with me for a brief second and waved at the baby in the car seat. I WAS ACTUALLY feeling a little more relaxed by the time we pulled into the parking lot of a big store that shared the name of one in our dimension. Babies’r’us seemed to be a universal chain and I just hoped it wouldn’t be too humiliating as Fred undid the base of what was apparently an infant carrier and dangled me from the handle. “Don’t swing her too much Fred!” a warning came to him, “You’re cleaning up if she throws up!” “Yes dear,” he said with a smile before looking down at me and then tickling my chin. “She really did pick the wrong clothes for you!” “You have no idea,” I muttered quietly. She came around with a cart to him and he secured the carrier to the front of the cart somehow to where she could push and look at me. “There we go Princess!” she said with a smile. She took the large juice cup from my hands and popped the pacifier back in. Knowing it was in my best interest to go with the flow I just sat quietly and nursed the pacifier. After a while though I was definitely growing bored as I couldn’t see much of anything other than her and her breasts - and I wasn’t thrilled too thrilled about that view for the moment. Not that I didn’t appreciate her exceptionally large breasts! What I appreciated most though that they seemed in proportion to her body to be a normal cup size for a girl. I had never liked girls with breasts that stuck out beyond a regular proportion. Amanda pushed the cart quickly around the store. I was surprised that she didn’t seem to take her time shopping like my mom would. “Ah here we are, let’s find you some diapees that fit!” She said with a smile. I heard an attendant in the aisle ask, “Do you need some help ma’am?” “You can probably help me figure this out quicker than we will on our own. We just got our little girl here and I misjudged her diaper and clothing size by a mile…” A young lady amazon was suddenly peaking her face at me and said, “Oh she’s adorable! Aren’t you sweetheart,” she cooed at me. She tickled my face for a moment before looking at Amanda and asking, “what size dress is that?” “Twelve months?” “Oh yeah, you definitely overshot. If she fits in this carrier like this…?” I watched her face think hard for a moment, “I think you’ll either need a Size Newborn in Little Diapers or Size 1 in regular diapers.” “What’s the difference?” Fred asked. “Well the little diapers have a bit more room for hips - though it doesn’t seem like you really have a need for that with this baby girl. The regular diapers won’t tell her she’s in a diaper as much as the little diapers do.” I saw Fred give her a questioning look that she answered, “You expect a baby to learn to crawl and then walk. What little this size needs to do that though? The little diapers are thick enough she’ll have to work to even crawl depending on the brand you choose… Really though it’s all Mommy’s preference! Cool? Huh?” She said looking back down at me and squeezed my cheek. “Honey grab that Size 1 package of Pampers?” Amanda asked Fred before turning back to the young lady and asking, “If you were going to buy some little diapers for her, what would you get her?” Amanda pushed the cart down a little ways and ended up being told, “These are great for night time! You can easily leave her in this for over twelve hours easily without a leak. They also will keep the baby from moving about!” I overheard the talk of diapers for ten more minutes before hearing three more packages land in the basket and wondered just what had been placed in the cart. Based on the way she’d cooed over some diapers made especially for princesses I was certain those landed there. They were designed to guarantee I would have to crawl as soon as they were wet according to the bubbly girl. ‘Just as long as it wasn’t a package of those ones…’ she had mentioned something that would basically abuse me with a sex toy. It sounded awful and I couldn’t imagine why anyone would think of that in context of a surrogate baby!!! ‘How can that not be against a law...?’ “For such a recent adoption you seem to have a really good baby girl here!” the girl commented. “We have a punishment aisle if you are worried though…” “No thank you Miss, I don’t think we have anything to worry about from Princess Stacy here.” Amanda said with a smile that sort of disarmed my nerves from the last ten minutes of horror. As she pushed me down the aisles towards her next stop she whispered, “Don’t worry, I didn’t buy any of those disturbing diapers. Just some of the night time ones as they make sense… and some of the princess ones because they’re sooooo cute!” she smiled at that, “And then some of the ultra-thin ones that she wasn’t a fan of. They’ll probably be better for you getting around campus.” I genuinely smiled around my pacifier at that. “Thank you,” I said around it. “Trust me, I promise I won’t harm you,” she told me with a smile. Of course she said that and then we were in the clothing section. The GIRLS clothing section! I couldn’t really see, but the dress that was held up to me made it clear. “Hmm… I think this is the right size, but let’s get you out of your seat so I can tell!” As soon as she had me unstrapped she pulled the dress I had on straight off and pulled the new one on right in the store. I was mortified as I looked around and saw another little in a cart stare at me. He was dressed in just a diaper though, so I guess it was normal for the store. Another little down the row was made to crawl after her ‘mommy’ and was being scolded for not keeping up. “Maybe we need to just make it to where you can only get on your tummy if you’re not going to even keep up as a crawler!” the lady said as she roughly picked up the little and spanked her until she bawled. I shuddered as my vision was obstructed by the new dress coming back off. “Still too big I think…” She stood up and I heard the clicking of hangers above me before she produced another dress over my head, “Here we go!” The new dress had puffy sleeves and flared out quickly from the top of the dress. I couldn’t see my toes around the skirt, but I could tell there was no way it fully covered my ill-fitting diaper. I could see a butterfly embroidered on it and had to grudgingly admit it was probably a really cute dress for a real baby. I absentmindedly touched the butterfly and she cooed, “You like butterflies don’t you?” I blushed even more than I had before. She hugged me tight and said, “So do I!” I absently sucked at the pacifier as a way to bite my tongue as she said, “Honey, help me pick out several more outfits in size three months. I want to get out of here and be on the way home so I can get dinner started.” From the ground I watched them fly through the racks and waddled after them. A growing need to go pee was coming, but I was kind of scared to go in a diaper that clearly didn’t fit right. I watched as rompers, onesies, pajamas, nightgowns, four more dresses, and six pairs of shoes were added to the pile in the cart before I was returned to the carrier. I whined a bit about that before she said, “Oh, we forgot to get you a stuffie for being such a good girl didn’t we?” She picked me back up out of the carrier with nothing but the badly fitting diaper on and carried me towards a large toy area filled with stuffed animals. “Which do you want sweetheart?” I looked around and couldn’t help but find a white teddy bear that had two turquoise bows in her hair on her ears cute. I pointed to it and she smiled and said, “Good girl, you picked one out all by yourself!” She tickled my thigh and then placed me back in the carrier that Fred had pushed to follow us. Once I was strapped in she covered the carrier with a blanket from the diaper bag. I kind of hated not seeing and losing the airflow, but at least I was covered and ‘decent’ now. Just before we got to the checkout she whispered, “I’m doing this to make it a little bit easier for you, just nurse your paci and pretend to sleep.” I wondered what she meant until I heard the cashier. “Looks like you must have just picked a new little up?” “Yes ma’am,” Fred answered. “She must be a tiny thing if she’s fitting into diapers this small!” “She is, we got so lucky!” Amanda squealed. “We just finally got her tired out and got her to sleep though, so can you keep it down?” “I’ll be quiet and good,” the cashier lady said with a little laugh. “Your total is three-hundred thirty-four dollars and sixteen cents.” I had a feeling that there was a card swipe before the lady said, “Have you signed up for our rewards program yet?” “I signed up awhile back…” Amanda said. “Well now that you have your baby, make sure you go to your account online and let us know her sizes, actual age, and her new age. That will let us be sure to send you coupons that you can use.” All of this talking about me using baby items made me need to pee even more… and I quietly squirmed a little. “We’ll keep that in mind, thanks!” Fred answered. The cart was pushed forward and I heard some bags rustling, a box being ripped open, and then a few other things before the carrier was picked up. “Fred I’m going to go to the changing room and get her in some clothes that fit.” “Okay, I’ll load up the princesses new things in the car and pull it around for you. Do you want to just carry her so that I can get the carrier back in the seat before you get back?” “Sure,” she said and the blanket came off as she sat the carrier back on the cart and unbuckled me. “Come on sweetheart, let’s go get you in a diapee that actually fits you!” I blushed as she wrapped me with the blanket and carried the diaper bag and me back inside. I really needed to go pee at that point, but the fear that the diaper would leak kept me holding on. I could see the door for the family room near as I lost the battle and just let myself let go. My face turned bright red and I leaned my head against her shoulder in embarrassment. Just as she cleared the door to the changing room and nursing room I felt the diaper leak and urine spilled down my leg. She noticed as she pulled the blanket away from me. “Uh-oh!” she said in a singsong voice. “Good thing I had you all wrapped up in your blankie…” I felt tears stinging my eyes as she said that. “Oh don’t worry Stacy, I expected that would probably happen if you had to use that diaper, no harm done. We’ll get you all dry in a jiffy!” She smiled kindly at me. The wet blanket was sat on the ground and she sat me on top of a cushy pad she had placed on the changing station. I was pushed back onto my back and she moved my hands out of the way before untaping the ridiculously oversized diaper. “Definitely too big, huh?” she said as she grabbed my ankles in one hand and wiped my bottom and everywhere else. I squirmed a bit at the cold wipe but tried not to cry out in embarrassment. I knew I was as red as ever then as she pulled the oversized diaper out from under me and placed the right one instead. She added rubbed in some powder quickly and then taped it shut. “There, all dry, huh?” She said in her mommy voice. “Let’s get you in this pretty new dress!” She pulled the first dress she had me try on back over my head before pulling a matching diaper cover up my legs. “All done, and cute as a button!” She told me with a smile and a light tap to my nose. She clipped a pacifier clip onto my dress and the pacifier that was in my mouth before picking me up on one hip and grabbing everything else with her free hand. I felt awkward with my bare feet and hung onto her shirt nervously. I found myself leaning my head against her shoulder as she carried me to the car and I genuinely felt like a nap would be a good idea heading to their house. I was scared though to let them have one moment of me unconscious though… what would they do? At the front of the store Fred had the door open and I was quickly strapped back into the carrier, given my new stuffed bear, and we were back on the road. “Stacy I can’t believe how well behaved you were in there,” Amanda cooed at me as we drove down the road. “I do believe you might actually survive college here.” “What now?” I asked as I popped out the pacifier and let it dangle from the clip. “Well we’re going to get you home and unpack what you have. I’m going to have to take back most of the clothes and diapers I put in your nursery, but I saved all of the receipts and tags so that won’t be a big deal. We can go do that this weekend or something.” “Does it have to be…?” “Yes it will be girly Stacy. The second you try and not be girly I have a feeling we’d have social services involved. You being a good girl out in public though should help keep that at bay while you’re in school. Everyone expects a bad little, since they believe you’re just helpless babies. If you want to act grown up enough for classes you’ll have to act more mature than most.” “That’s kind of hard with a diaper on…” I complained. “It could be way worse, you saw that, right?” Fred said. “Yes I did… how can anyone…?” “Be so cruel?” Fred said, “I don’t know. It doesn’t even make sense to say you’re a baby and then be so cruel to you. If a little really is a baby then you should shower them with love and affection just like a real baby.” I heard a contented sigh from Amanda as I guess this was one of the reasons she married this man. ‘It could be way worse,’ I told myself. “So after we unpack?” I asked. “Well we make din-din and then I think an early bedtime for all of us seems like a good idea today. I know I hardly slept last night in anticipation of you coming!” Amanda said. “We’ll also give you a chance to message your real parents that you made it safely.” She added the last part with a kind of sad cadence on the word ‘real.’ “Thanks, I know Mom must be worried sick,” I said to them. I knew most Amazons would probably have taken me from the terminal, dressed me as she had, but just gone ahead and given me the full blown baby treatment. I really was luck that so far they had limited their actions. Of course I had been on my best behavior too… A quiet silence fell as we made numerous turns and I could see large trees beginning and a neighborhood forming. I saw the entrance to the university flash by my window a few minutes later… at least I thought it was that from what I could see anyway. I played a little bit with the butterfly embroidery on my dress and tried to touch the outside of the dress hem too, but I really was strapped in securely! The view looking back really meant that I could just make out my bare feet and the seat easily. It was only an occasional view through the side of the window that really showed me much. Amanda came around to my door and opened it before fiddling briefly with the latch on the harness and working me free. I expected her to carry me inside, but instead she sat me down on the ground on my own two feet. I looked around and realized I missed us pulling into a large garage with at least one other car in it. “Can you get your bags while we get your new stuff?” she asked me. I nodded and managed to get my luggage back into a little train like I had when I checked into the portal as Fred handed them to me. Amanda giggled, “You look so cute like that!” Sure enough a phone came out and she took a quick picture of me fighting with my luggage. Once I made it through the door into the house I discovered we were in a huge kitchen. The lowest cabinet knobs were at the level of my head so I had no chance of seeing any higher. It was scary how tall everything was inside. Amanda took the lead and led me past a huge kitchen table and a highchair that I knew was for me against a wall. A living room was through the next space and she stopped and said, “Why don’t you just leave those there for a moments sweetie.” I looked up and she motioned me to follow her to the tall couch that I could just reach my arms onto the cushions. I found myself picked up and propped up on a pillow on the other side from her. Fred came and sat in a recliner on her right to where we could all look at each other. “Okay, so what is this elephant in the room Amanda,” Fred asked her. “Huh?” “You’re hiding something and trying to get Stacy in on it too…?” I sighed as Amanda pursed her gigantic lips at me. There was no doubt that I was afraid of what she would do, but she nodded at me. “Well sir we have a bit of a misunderstanding right now…?” He motioned for me to continue on, “about?” “Well… my name is Stacy, and I should have made certain you knew… but I’m one of the rare boy Stacy’s.” He laughed, “You’re a boy named Stacy? I’ve never heard of a boy being named Stacy?” “My Great-Grandfather was named Stacy along with quite a few other males about 1900 or so. It wasn’t only a girl’s name then in our dimension…” “So we’ve done all of our preparations for a little girl… and you’re really a little boy?” He laughed a belly-roaring laugh, and I blushed, as I did have to admit the joke would be pretty funny from the other side, “Tomboy” he laughed again. Amanda was giggling too for a moment before she said, “And that’s going to be part of our problem.” “Why?” I asked. “The university has you registered as a girl. If you attend as anything else they’ll probably use it as an excuse to take away your scholarship and deem you not fit to be in school.” I gasped, “but…” Fred nodded, “Unfortunately she’s probably right… Damn… We put together such a pretty nursery too…” “So what do we do?” I asked. “Well… I don’t have a clue,” Amanda offered. “Thank you for cooperating long enough for us to look at buying some time here. For not being a girl you certainly have long hair?” I blushed, “I just like long hair,” I said. “Well it definitely helps you blend as a girl…” she said. “How about shaving?” “I did that this morning?” I felt my face, knowing stubble was unlikely. “How often?” “Every other day?” “We could help with that…” Fred said. “Well… we’re going to have to do something…” I said, “I would hate for all of my hopes and dreams of going to this school to go up in flames before I even get there…” “There is a solution at least for now,” Fred suggested while looking at his wife. “Providing no one is changing your diaper no one should guess that you’re not a girl. Even if they did with all of the crazy things in this world I don’t think anyone would do anything more than tease you?” “So you’re saying just pretend to be a girl?” I asked and felt my face flush, “If anyone back home finds out…” “Surely some of your friends already know about some of it?” Amanda asked. I felt my face was never going to not blush, “Just my friend Gabby… She and I talked quite a bit over the summer,” I told her. “Girlfriend?” Fred asked. I shook my head, “We both cared about our studies too much. Though I guess it would probably have been smart to go off and have crazy wild orgies or something before coming here…” Fred laughed like crazy about that while Amanda shot me a glare, “IF you’re going to pull off this college degree you’re going to have to behave better than that young lady.” I gulped, “Sorry…” “Well, I guess we probably should go over some more of these expectations then Stacy… For now are we agreed as far as anyone is concerned you’re a little girl?” I looked down at the pink dress I was wearing and the hair from my head that hung down to the top part of it. I sighed, “I don’t want to lose my scholarship or worse, so yes.” “We may have to think about this some more Amanda, but I’m okay with it. I’m glad you told me before I changed a diaper and got a surprise!” As if by magic the word diaper made me think of my bladder and I couldn’t help the feeling that I needed to pee again. I had long since steeled myself that this was going to be a part of my world now so I just let it go in the diaper. Both my pause and the expanding diaper must have let them both know what I was doing and the blush returned. “Good girl,” Amanda said, “That’s going to be the next thing. You already agreed to the diapers. Please understand that means we’re watching your toilet habits like good parents… if you don’t go poopie at least once a day we’re going to have to see if you’re stopped up… and help otherwise.” My eyes opened wider, “That won’t be a problem…” said quickly. “Also understand we’ll try and change you as soon as we can, but sometimes you may have to wait a while.” “Could I just change myself?” I asked, knowing that would probably not be a yes. “For right now no,” Amanda said, “Maybe in a few months I’ll think about it if you can be trusted. Depending on which diapers you’re in you may not even be able to do so though. The pamper you’re in would probably be possible, but any of the other diapers we bought today are designed to where littles can’t untape the diapers themselves.” “Oh…” I sighed, “I understand I’ll have to wait sometimes. What else?” “Well obviously once you see your crib you’re going to understand it’s probably impossible anyway… especially given how small you are, but even if you CAN climb out of your crib somehow you are not to do so. Same thing with your playpen.” I shuddered at memories of failing at rock climbing walls, “Okay, I won’t even try either of them. Just please don’t lock me up like an animal and forget about me?” I asked. Amanda smiled, “Don’t worry, good mommies never forget about their babies.” “That’s going to be the next thing,” Fred said, “for your own protection we’re not Amanda and Fred, we’re Mommy and Daddy.” I nodded, “I figured we’d have to do something like that… Daddy,” I said, “just please remember my real mom and dad?” “Don’t worry, that’s part of why he said Mommy and Daddy, I figure we can keep things straight about who you’re talking about. Especially now that we know you’re really a boy I can’t imagine you’ve called either of your parents by those names in years?” I shook my head, “By sixth grade my friends gave me enough crap I stopped calling Dad that then.” “Obviously you came here for school, so we expect you to keep your grades up Stacy,” Amanda said. “I’d like to honestly see you get at least a 3.5 GPA, but as long as it’s a 3.0 things will be fine since you can keep your scholarship.” “IF it doesn’t though you need to be aware of consequences that won’t even be in our control.” Fred said. “Like?” “You’ll most likely be seen as too immature to be in college and at the least sent back to a preschool. If that happens they may begin to look at us as unfit parents…” “And I’m a goner,” I nodded, “that’s at least something I’ve already prepared myself for. Given the fact I’m not exactly going to have a crazy social life it shouldn’t be too big of a deal for me to come home from classes and study.” Amanda smiled, “No it won’t be a big deal, but be warned our days are longer here…” I nodded, “I remember from my visit. It was kind of nice to naturally be able to get more sleep!” “Well when we tell you it’s night-night time, it’s night-night time,” she told me. “Got it… what about downtime and fun? Am I stuck with those toys over there?” I pointed to toys that looked like they were straight from Elena’s nursery back home. Shape puzzles, blocks, stuffed animals, and a couple dolls were popping out of a couple elegant looking bins in the corner next to a folded up playpen. She smiled, “Well, you will probably have to pretend to play with those at least a little bit. If we have visitors you’re going to have to pretend like we’re treating you normally…” “Even with me going to classes?” “Especially with that, because we can say we’re indulging you in some maturity because you’re being so mature and a good baby too.” Fred said. ‘That makes no sense at all…’ I told myself. “What would you like to be able to do? Remember we said no TV…?” I nodded, “I brought some video game consoles?” “Ooh, really?” Amanda asked excitedly. “Wait, that excites you?” “Well yeah, we have better computers here but no one has completely mastered making video games as entertaining as yours!” I must have looked dumbfounded but Fred chuckled and nodded, “you brought probably the most valuable commodity you could have from your world.” “How come the customs officer didn’t care?” I asked. He snorted, “She probably figured by now you’d be on your way to being a brainless infant and your mommy would sell them.” “This mommy just wants to play them with you!” Amanda said. “Luckily for you I’m in my profession! The cables won’t go directly into our TVs as you have them, but I should be able to rig up some adapters!” “Okay, so video games are okay… reading?” I asked. “You mean Dr. Seuss and other picture books? Those are fine!” Fred joked with me. I felt terror as he added, “As long as it’s just us here you’re free to do any of those things.” “And if other people are here?” I asked nervously. “Well, that’s going to be the next big thing before I go get working on dinner sweetheart.” Amanda said, “If it’s just us like tonight you’ll be able to eat regular table food.” “Thanks!” I said with a smile. “Well don’t thank me yet, I or Daddy will be the ones feeding it to you though.” I sighed, “As long as it’s real food, I can deal with that.” “Good girl. Now if we have company or we’re out and about that may not always be the case. I’ll do my best to make it myself if we’re home, but company will expect you to be eating baby food with the size you are.” “Will they be okay with that even?” I asked and then regretted it. “Well some of them may very well be of the opinion that you should only be breastfed. Especially with as tiny as you are sweetheart.” “Remember you’re only the size of a three month old baby here,” Fred added on. “Three month olds should still only be on a liquid diet.” I shuddered, “Okay, we’ll deal with that as we have to and I’ll try not to pitch a fit?” Amanda replied, “That’s all we ask most of the time. Once in awhile though it’s okay if you have to pitch a fit… it’s almost more unnerving that you’re such a good girl.” “I kind of came prepared…” I told them while noting they hadn’t said anything about not feeding me liquids as a diet… ‘We definitely missed some things in the contract…’ “Seems like it,” Amanda said. “Let’s go check out your nursery and change that wet diaper before we let you send a message home.” I shrugged and started to climb down from the couch but was quickly intercepted by Amanda, “I want to show you!” She said as she tickled my side a bit. I started giggling uncontrollably as she kept going for a moment and then kissed the top of my head, “I know this is only for a few years here, but I hope you know we’re going to love you as our own baby for this time. I hope you’ll grow to feel a connection to us as your surrogate parents.” I felt my eyes moisten a little at her words, “I hope so too.” She held me at her side and I could now really view the rooms a bit better. She actually made a point to go back to the kitchen, “Okay, so obviously I like to cook,” she said as she pointed at a kitchen my mom would kill for. “Wow, how many ovens do you need?” I asked quickly counting three along with eight burners and an indoor grill built into the stove. “Well we like to entertain, so when we bought this house we redid the kitchen. You’ll see the dining room table can hold twelve people, so I like to be able to cook for that.” Sure enough I could see the table was long and other than a missing seat next to one chair was set up for twelve. I suspected she planned on placing my high chair next to that spot there. She walked over to a high chair that was something that would fit into any house back home. It was pink with butterflies printed on the fabric with a white tray. I saw that there was a harness like a car seat to restrain me, and I could see wheels on the base to make it easy to push it around. “We bought a normal baby high chair and not a little’s high chair,” Fred told me with a voice that sounded like it was trying to reassure me. I looked up at Amanda, “What’s the difference?” “Well this one is just meant to keep a baby safe from falling out… the other type would let me strap your legs down to keep you from kicking me, and arm straps to keep you from hitting me, or getting your hands in Mommy’s way of feeding you.” I gulped, “Thank you,” I said quietly as she gave me a squeeze. “Let’s go check out your room then sweetheart,” she told me. We walked down a hallway with pictures of them together, with friends, with older people I assumed were their parents, and Amanda seemed to have several sisters in another picture with her. She stopped there, “These are your Aunties, Aunt Cassie, Aunt Chloe, and Aunt Megan.” I gulped as I looked next to the photo and saw another where Aunt Cassie seemed to have two real babies and a little. Aunt Chloe seemed to have a set of three littles of her own too in another picture. “Are they…?” She sighed, “They’re not necessarily what you would consider to be nice people to your kind. When they come to visit we may have to be a little bit different with them here…” “Are they coming soon?” I asked. “Well Aunt Megan wants to come over soon and meet you - she’s the baby of the family so she’s still in college herself.” She smiled at me and pointed at the youngest blonde haired girl who actually seemed much shorter than the rest. She was still obviously an Amazon, but the line was closer to inbetweener. “She’s also the safe one,” she told me as she moved down the hallway. “She’ll probably help us with getting you to classes occasionally. She’s actually the only person in my family I’ve told about you.” I nodded and noticed the absence of any more information on her other two sisters. I was distracted as we came up to a room that had a white door and “Princess Stacy,” in cute fabric letters alternating in a light green and pink with a mixture of polka dots and such on them. It was adorable and I found myself reaching out to touch them. I grimaced at the princess part, but it looked like they had wanted me to feel special. Amanda opened the door and I looked at a work of art in awe. White paneling went from the floor to just about the level of the top of a massive white sleigh crib. Above the white was a pastel green, with pink and purple butterflies chasing each other along the wall. At the bottom edge were flowers that other butterflies appeared to sit on. Above the crib was painted in flowing pink script outlined in purple, “All our dreams can come true, if we have the courage to pursue them.” “You had a Walt Disney in your universe too?” I asked while smiling at the words. “He’s always been a bit of a hero to me,” Fred responded from behind us. “From what I understand yours did more with amusement parks than ours did.” “We’ll have to compare notes later,” I said as my eyes continued to look over the room. Pink curtains with butterflies on them framed two large windows in the room. A cute quilt hung on the side of the crib that continued the butterfly theme. It even had a mobile above it that had four plush purple and pink butterflies hanging from it. I looked closer at the furniture and had no doubts that the crib would easily contain me. It would easily be a foot or more taller than my head from the mattress to the rails. I actually shivered a bit and felt myself going more in my diaper, which made Amanda squeeze me tighter. “It’s okay sweetheart.” She moved towards the changing table that had drawers underneath it and several cubbies as well. I noticed a nice glider chair sat in a corner next to a light and a bookcase. The changing table had all of the normal things you would expect to see and I couldn’t help but feel helpless as she sat me down and then pushed me gently by the shoulders to get me to lie down. “Oh goody Daddy, you brought her new diapees with you!” She told Fred as he had followed with all four boxes of them. “Which do you want?” “Hand me another of her Pampers,” she told him with a smile as she took a belt from the table and secured it around my chest. She pushed my dress up towards my face and said, “Hold your skirt for Mommy please.” I did as she asked if nothing else because it hid my face from them looking at me as I felt her pull down the diaper cover first and left it dangling on my ankles before she popped open the tapes of the diaper. “We are going to have to figure out something here,” she sighed to herself as she wiped my genitals. “What do you mean?” I asked nervously. “I’m not sure yet…” she said gently. I was more than a bit nervous at that, but I held my tongue. “Such a serious baby,” she told me and tickled me just as she put some lotion on me. I felt myself harden again and hated that I felt so helpless and aroused at the same time. I was grateful that she didn’t make it more than an innocent diaper change, as I was sure I couldn’t have taken that! Soon I was sat back up to look at the room from my perch on the changing table. A diaper pail device sat next to the crib that I watched her place my wet diaper in it. Around the room at my new height toys sat everywhere. In the corner though was an odd little desk and chair that was just a little bit bigger than my size and seemed kind of out of place. It had pencils and pens in a cup, but other than the white that matched the nursery it was something I could have had back home as a great workspace. I noticed there was even a power strip there that looked like it would let me plug in my laptop. “That’s a power strip for my electronics?” I asked. “We bought it at the portal station since you said you were going to bring your laptop?” Amanda said. “Where’s it at anyway?” I held my arms out for her to pick me up and set me on the ground. Fred had just returned with my luggage and I went to my backpack and dug around for my computer and the cord that I had stuffed in a compartment. I had guessed correctly that it would end up coming down in size for me and it seemed proportionally the same as it had. Amanda had sat down on the floor next to me, “Oh my god that is soooo cute!” She told me. I blushed, “I figured it would be a good idea to bring a computer my sized with me…” “That was very smart,” she said with a smile, “Can I see it?” I held it out to her and she opened it to watch the computer start up. It made me feel even smaller that in her hands it appeared to be even smaller than a netbook. “This keyboard is sooooo tiny! But it’s got everything it should!” “Well it’s the state of the art back home… I know that might bring it only into the mid-range here, but I’m hoping the size of it will let me still take it to class?” “It’s better than anything we have for littles for certain,” she told me. “What are the specs?” “Processor is a 5.2 gigahertz processor, it has 64 gigs of ram,” I went on about the specs quite proudly because I had put my heart and soul into getting the machine all but custom made for me. We took the time to make sure the power would work for the computer and it seemed to be charging it just fine. “You know it only has about a quarter of my machines processing power, but it starts up quickly…” She said to me. I felt more than a little bit nervous at how far behind we were from them, but that was why I had taken the risk. “Well, we’re so far behind you… It should be okay for most things I would think.” I told her blushing. She nodded, “It should. Oh hi honey,” she said slyly to Fred who had sat there just staring at us. “It’s bad enough she gets like this anytime I let her and Megan get in the same room… Hmm… at least I can do this with you though,” he said as he playfully reinserted the hanging pacifier in my mouth. I glared at him but he just laughed. I spit the pacifier back out and hoped I wouldn’t get in trouble for it. I remembered a little getting a spanking the first trip here for that. “I take it he’s not of the computer people?” I looked at Amanda. “Nope! He’s great with bodies, not so good with computers!” she told me before looking at him, “Maybe she can help you when you get stuck on the computer now…” After a few more minutes she said, “Fred, can you help Stacy go through the stuff she brought and put it away? Go ahead and put any clothes on our bed so I can decide if there’s anything she can use.” I sighed, “I didn’t bring much.” “Won’t take long then! I’m going to go get dinner started. When you’re done you can explore a bit Stacy?” I nodded and between Fred and I we soon had everything unpacked. My XBOX and PlayStation gaming consoles were taken to a room Amanda had set aside for her electronics tinkering. I had nearly wet my diaper again with excitement at all of the REAL toys she had, but Fred shooed me right back out before closing the door, “That’s off limits to you Princess.” “Yes sir,” I said. “Not sir Stacy, Yes Daddy,” He smiled when he said it, but I got the feeling he meant it. “Umm… Yes Daddy,” I blushed. “I know this is weird for you Stacy, but it will only take one slipup to make people believe you’re not the well behaved baby that you need to appear to be.” He paused before adding, “Especially around any of Mommy’s family but Megan.” I grew nervous but he said, “Now go off and explore. I know you have to be curious about the house.” So that’s what I did. I walked back to my nursery first… ‘my nursery?’ I had to think at the girly extravaganza. I looked down at my dress and pulled up on it to look at the diaper cover that matched it. I pulled it down to look at the diaper for a moment of curiosity but then put everything back where it should have been and looked around. If there was a baby toy meant for a child less than two years of age I was pretty sure it was in the room. I had more toys in that room than I probably had as a real baby! I noticed that next to the changing table several were strategically placed to be used as distractions while my diaper was changed… Several of them looked like teething toys. ‘I’m so glad I said nothing could be done with my teeth…’ I shuddered at the thought of having all of my teeth removed. My backpack was set next to my desk for now and I used the chair to go ahead and sit down for my computer. ‘I forgot to ask the Wi-Fi password…’ I thought to myself while also being grateful that the technology was the same in this world. I stood up and went down the hallway to where Fred seemed to have a home office. This thinner diaper definitely affected my gait a bit, ‘those night time diapers…’ I shuddered. “Umm… Daddy?” I asked as I approached him sitting in his chair high above me. “Yes princess?” “What’s your Wi-Fi password?” He laughed, “The important things in life, huh?” He paused, “most people would probably argue that babies shouldn’t have Wi-Fi access and Internet unmonitored?” “You probably have NetNanny or something here, right?” He laughed again, “Right you are, and it’s already installed through the modem. You should be able to do homework, play some games, but don’t plan on anything more adult than that!” “I just need to email my parents,” I reminded him. He scribbled on a notepad on his desk and handed me a twenty-character password, “You memorized that?” I asked looking at it. “Well of course, it’s your mommy’s birth year, my birth year, your birth year, along with all of our initials.” “Oh,” I responded looking at it. I noticed that instead of SES for my initials it was SEW. I had no idea of their ages until then, but now I knew could see they were exactly ten years younger than my parents. “Thanks,” I said and turned to go back to my room. I was able to quickly login and connected to a mail server that worked trans-dimensionally. My e-mail was pretty short, but it did contain some new information like their address I quickly found by digging around online, along with some code phrases that said I was okay. We had established about thirty innocuous phrases that were keys to saying everything was okay and going according to plan. Additionally there were ten danger phrases that said I was in trouble and that I needed help. At the last minute I added, ‘By the way my name has struck again… Somehow we never told them I wasn’t a girl. When we video conference this week don’t be surprised by my clothing… For now I think we may have to pretend I am a girl so I don’t lose my scholarship.’ I sighed as I pressed send and thought about it. She had mentioned there being maybe something they could do to help me. Knowing what little I did about this world I had little doubt there was a clinic that would gladly take me and correct the little error down below... What would they do while they were doing that though? That was what terrified me. I was used to people seeing me as girly… honestly it didn’t bother me that much either. I’d never had one of those moments of thinking I was born in the wrong body, but I also wasn’t married to my male body like so many other men were. I sighed and decided to go explore some more of the house. I had found the bedroom doors closed for the most part but one door was cracked open and I found myself in a huge bathroom. I’d seen a toilet for an Amazon on our last trip here, but I’d forgotten how intimidating it was. Most of the places we had stayed were designed for littles or in-betweeners. This place was pure Amazon comfort and I couldn’t even see above the edge of the tub or the toilet. “What are you doing in here missy?” Amanda asked suddenly. “I was exploring,” I told her honestly, “even if I wanted to do anything it’s not like I could in here,” I added. She laughed, “You’re very right princess. I don’t think you could probably use this toilet hardly even if I held you on top of it!” I found myself being picked up, “Let’s wash your handsies up for din-din.” She held me up to the sink and leaned me towards the water after putting soap on my hands for me. I did the work for the most part but she found a towel and dried me. “We’re going to have to do something with your hair later,” she told me as she brushed it out of my face. “Just don’t cut it off?” I said, nervously remembered there had been nothing in our contract about it. “What, I can’t have my baby girl looking like the newborn baby she practically is?” I was genuinely scared for a moment while she laughed and placed me down on my still bare feet with a pat to my diapered behind. “Why don’t you go downstairs and meet us in the kitchen.” I nodded and started down the stairs very carefully. Like everything else they seemed twice the size of my world, which meant they were probably about fourteen inches high. I thought back to my own childhood and found myself sitting on the stair and then sliding down to stand on the next. I repeated that until I was at the bottom and heard Amanda call out, “What a big girl you are!” I turned and smiled at her, “I’m not completely helpless…” “No, but make sure you are careful on those stairs. I probably am a terrible mommy to have let you climb them…” I sighed, “You’re doing a good job so far,” I told her. I found myself quickly in her arms as she gave me a squeeze and carried me to the dining room. The smell in the air was incredible with some sort of beef. I could see she had already pulled it out of the oven and it looked great, if not humongous! I didn’t take long though before she moved the tray out of the way with a free hand and then plopped me down into the highchair. The harness was quickly pulled over my shoulders and the tray placed back down. I put my hands on it. “The little ones are more restrictive?” I asked unintentionally. She nodded, “Don’t worry, as long as you’re a good baby girl at meal times I’ll never use one of those here…” “Here?” She sighed, “We’ll have to figure out what we’ll do when we visit my family…” “Just how bad are they?” I asked as she moved to cut the beef and plate it. “Well… I’m not going to lie, Chloe is about as bad as it gets…” She sighed as if wondering if telling me was smart but continued, “If you were Chloe’s little you wouldn’t have any teeth or need to sit at this table. She nurses all three of her littles only.” I gasped a little. “I wish that was the worst, but she also had all three of them through an etiquette school and about all they can say is mama, poopie, and baba. She also had some sort of surgery done on them to keep them from standing. Well… actually Kacey can’t even crawl and is stuck with ‘tummy time,’ as Chloe calls it. It’s really really sick,” she told me with tears in her eyes. “Why?” “I honestly don’t know other than maybe she feels like they’re dolls? Sadly she’s not alone. She convinced Cassie to get her little boy Neville back to crawling status. At least he can still talk, but he’s also missing all but three of his teeth so he can’t bite his mommy anymore too.” “Umm… what… why…” I kind of stumbled over my words. “Why am I not like that?” She asked. She smirked, “You hope I’m not at least right?” I shuddered. “I’m not, but I wouldn’t trust an Amazon further than I could throw them if I were you. I can guarantee Chloe is going to do all sorts of pushing towards me to do that when she visits. I’m going to promise you right now that I’m not putting you down that day. You’re going to just have to be a clingy baby that day and just not say anything if you can help it.” “I have to meet her…” “Daughters?” She asked. “Yeah… She’ll expect you to play with them too. Not quite sure what you’re going to do. Know that they might as well be babies now and treat them as such and you’ll probably be okay.” Fred slipped in the kitchen then, “Smells good!” She was just dishing stuff onto plates then. A small plate that looked smaller but maybe even still too big for me looked to have more of the butterfly motif on it. “Anyway, you asked why I’m not like that?” I nodded. “We had a ‘baby sister’ little growing up at home…” she shuddered, “Hannah was so cute it was hard not to see my mom needing to baby her. Especially as we have children grow up or don’t have kids the mothering instinct in us is incredibly powerful! Studies have actually shown that it’s significantly more so in us than littles or in-betweeners… Anyway, I always viewed Hannah as the cute toddler baby sister to play with and treated her well. Chloe though… Chloe I think was jealous and would constantly bully poor Hannah and get her in trouble. One day something happened… I don’t even know what, but Hannah fell and was killed at a park with her while I was at a summer camp.” I saw the tears in her eyes and wished I wasn’t restrained so I could give her a hug. “I’m sorry,” I told her. “It’s not your fault. To this day I think Chloe did something… Anyway, when no one else was around I would talk to Hannah like an adult and she would help me with my homework. She’s the reason I made straight A’s through eighth grade when the accident happened.” “Why didn’t you…?” “Try and free her?” She asked with a laugh. “I was the second daughter and seen as the one with her head in the clouds. My parents would just laugh at me and say I didn’t understand the world when I would suggest we potty train her or something to help. Mom would usually use that moment to grab Hannah and put her to her breast and say something about babies that feed from Mommy have no reason to potty train.” “Are your parents?” “Still alive?” “Yes,” she told me. “I don’t speak to them every day, but I’m sure I won’t be able to keep their new granddaughter away from them forever since they live pretty close to here.” I felt bad for her but at least I could sort of understand why I probably could trust her more than most. I felt a shiver of true fear though of the idea of dealing with her family. “What about your parents Daddy?” “They’re still around, but they live on the other side of the country. They may very well want to come out and visit their new granddaughter too, but it may wait until Christmas or the New Year as my dad is always busy with work.” “Are they…?” “As bad as Mommy’s parents?” He asked while shaking his head, “No, they never took a little and honestly they will be kind of looking at me strange that we have. I’ll explain everything to them though and I know they’ll be proud that we helped keep you from being someone else’s mindless baby.” Amanda sat a sippy cup of juice on my tray and then a bib appeared from somewhere that went over my dress. It seemed to have been bought for the expected proportions rather than the way I had come through. “I wonder why you shrank so much when you came through?” Fred asked thoughtfully as he took his first bite, “This is great Amanda!” She had just sat down next to me and asked, “See what you think?” A plastic fork had skewered a very small piece of meat that was clearly mutilated to keep me from choking. I opened my mouth wide for it though and took the meat and chewed. “That’s really good!” I told her. It was in fact one of the best roasts I could ever remember eating! “Good!” she said with a smile before loading some mashed potatoes up and feeding me a bite of that. “I wonder if it’s because it was her second trip through? Stacy, you said you shrank like eleven inches last time? So this was what probably double that?” I nodded and said, “yes,” after swallowing the last bite. “So going back and forth for the summers…” she took it to a logical conclusion I hadn’t thought about. I just sat stunned for a moment… “If I get any smaller…” “Yeah, you’re already just a little bit above newborn size right now… you’d be like a preemie,” Fred said. “It’s something to think about,” Amanda said with a little bit of worry in her voice. Over the rest of dinner they began asking me about other things and in between bites of food I would tell them about our versions of people and things like Disney and they would tell me theirs. Turns out in this world he had actually gone on to be a vice-president of the country. He never built a theme park there though; a rival of his seemed to have beaten him to that. Disney had nearly as much of a market though still on cartoons and toys. When dinner was done I found myself quite full and had finished the sippy cup. “May I please get down?” I asked Amanda. “In a few minutes sweetheart, let me clean up dinner. You need to get used to this... “ I sighed. “Here, why don’t you drink this while you’re waiting?” She said as she brought forth something I had been surprised not to see yet. A pink baby bottle contained what looked like a liter of white fluid that I presumed was milk or formula. I made a face but she told me, “You should be grateful that’s not your dinner. Just drink what you can, but I want half of it gone before bedtime.” I tentatively picked it up with my hands and couldn’t believe the size of it compared to me. It was actually almost too heavy to handle but I was able to get it in my hands just barely. I stuck the nipple in my mouth and gave it a tentative suck. The milk inside actually tasted pretty good, sweeter than the milk back home, and she had taken the time without me noticing to heat it up so it was nice and warm. It was awkward leaning towards it though as I kind of tried to prop it on the tray. She solved that with some sort of latch on the seat and I found myself leaning back quite a ways. “Is that better?” She asked me as she pulled the tray off and trusted in the straps to hold me there. “It’s pretty heavy,” I admitted as I sort of thrust it away from my mouth. It felt like I was trying to drink from something like a 2-Liter. “Well I probably should get the smaller nursers for you… I never dreamed you’d be this small. I mean in your normal world size you’re almost an in-betweener!” I kept nursing a little bit here and there but my arms were definitely getting tired as she cleaned. I heard Fred tell her, “Here honey, let me get the rest of these honey, you can help Stacy out…” “Thanks!” She told him almost gleefully. I held the bottle out to her with both hands. She grabbed it from me and sat it down on the table before she fiddled with the harness for a moment. I was soon loose and she picked me up and placed me on her right hip before grabbing the bottle in her other hand. I just stayed still as she carried me upstairs. I saw quickly she planned to sit with me in the glider and she grabbed the quilt from the crib and wrapped me in it before turning me face up in her arms. I watched as the giant bottle and nipple came towards my face and opened my mouth up to accept it while she held the bottle for me. She began humming as I nursed and I felt myself relax. The whole plan was crazy, but at least I seemed to be with a couple that didn’t want to mutilate me. I found my eyes closing and heard her say, “Well, I guess you’re okay with this part at least baby.” Chapter 3: THE NEXT THING I knew the room was dark except for a butterfly nightlight next to the changing table. I tried sitting up and found I was severely impaired by the diaper I was now wearing. ‘Must be one of those night-time diapers…’ I thought to myself and rolled over to see if I could push myself up. Carefully I was able to get on my hands and knees and looked at the bars in front of me. I quietly pulled myself up to my feet with the help of the bars. I looked up and curiously checked something by raising my hands as far in the air as I could. Sure enough I couldn’t even touch the top part of the rails with my hands. I found standing difficult in the diaper and a moment later decided to just give in and sit back down my butt. ‘Not that I planned to try to escape like that,’ I acknowledged. ‘What time was I put to bed?’ With no clock I had no way to know, but I definitely had a strong urge to pee. For a moment I held it in, but remembered how silly that would be. ‘You knew diapers were part of the deal…’ I mentally scolded myself. As I let it all out I was shocked at how much the diaper expanded! I couldn’t believe it could get any bigger! I found myself back on my stomach and grabbed the new stuffed bear that lay next to me. ‘Elena,’ I named her in my mind and cuddled her closely to my chest. I would have expected a soaked diaper to be uncomfortable, but other than how much it had expanded I couldn’t tell that it was wet. ‘Tomorrow is going to be another long day’ I told myself and forced myself to close my eyes and go back to sleep. It was hard though… I found sleep difficult as I thought about how yesterday had filled in so much information on my future. The gender misunderstanding was embarrassing and tough to deal with pink dresses suddenly, but nothing compared to being the size of an infant! I had come to this dimension expecting to at least be the size of a toddler… or maybe even almost an elementary school kid. Being either of those sizes would have allowed a little bit of freedom compared to my new size. In our world a three-month-old baby would rarely be left alone, and then only when caged safely… In the Amazon world I couldn’t see much more freedom for me either. Being called ‘princess’ was certainly also a novelty. ‘Being a princess might not be too bad,’ I had to admit with a king and queen like my surrogate family. So far they had shown remarkable restraint and kindness to me. I couldn’t help but notice though that there were certain things that hadn’t been thrown away as possibilities. It sounded almost certain that baby food was a possibility in the future for meals when we were away from home. ‘If Amanda makes it that might be okay,’ I allowed. She really was an excellent cook, so if it was just pureed food from her cooking it would probably at least not taste terrible. Any sold jars from the grocery store though were most likely going to be disgusting. ‘I wouldn’t be surprised if they sell even worse tasting stuff for littles to be tortured with…’ Amanda’s sisters for the most part sounded like a horror movie brought to life. They were everything I had been warned about, or worse… It sounded like her mom might have been cut from the same cloth too… ‘So was it regular milk or her milk?’ I wondered sleepily as I finally succumbed to sleep again. WHEN I WOKE again I found I had been rolled back onto my back and had a pacifier back in my mouth. ‘They must have checked on me at some point,’ I said as I sleepily stretched and remembered the wet diaper I was wearing. It now cold and clammy and was rather uncomfortable. I pulled myself back up by the bars and was just about ready to holler for someone when Amanda walked in. “Oh, you look so cute with that bedhead!” she told me as she walked up to the crib. I held my arms in the universal ‘up’ pose and she carried me straight over to the changing table as I pulled the pacifier out and let it hang by the clip. “Gee thanks…” I told her. “Oh no, do I have a grumpy princess?” she asked. I sighed, “I’m not a morning person.” “Well, we’ll just have to work on that! Probably a fresh diaper is a good start, huh?” She proceeded to strip me of my sleeper quickly with a zipper that went all the way to the foot. Once my diaper was exposed she said, “Okay, now which diapee today?” I groaned, “Pampers?” “I think we need one of these instead,” she said and I could see one of the princess themed diapers that she had been sold on. “It’s so thick!” I said as she laid me back down on it a moment later after wiping me clean. “It’s soooo adorable though!” She smiled at me. “And just think of the waddle or crawl I get to see you with!” I groaned, “It’s too early for this.” She tickled me and I found myself back in the sleeper. She grabbed something from the bottom of the stand and carried me to the glider. At first I thought I was about to be fed another bottle, but instead she produced a hairbrush. “Let’s take care of your hair, then we’ll go feed you breakfast and see where we get from there.” I sighed in relief that was all she had planned. “What are we doing today?” I asked sleepily as she ran the brush through my hair. “Well first we have to go to the store and do some shopping for some other things to replace what we bought way too big for you.” “Like what? I mean besides clothes?” “Well bottles for one… You could barely lift the full size nursers I bought you! The sippy cup was a smaller one and you were almost fine with it yesterday, so I think we’ll go get one of the half-size nurser sets that are more appropriate for you.” I sighed but nodded. I felt her twisting my hair around and guessed that she must be braiding it into pigtails. Gabby had insisted on braiding my hair like that for a cross-dressing day for homecoming week. Scarily I had seemed pretty normal looking as a cheerleader in uniform I borrowed for that day… I felt her tickle my side and she said, “I said I’m done, you really aren’t a morning person, are you?” I shook my head, “Not without a lot of coffee…” She turned me to face her in her lap and said, “I hate to tell you this princess, but coffee is one of those things that’s going to be off limits for you.” I bit my lip but nodded, “I’m not surprised. But would love for you to consider changing your mind…” She looked thoughtful for a moment, “Tell you what, you make it through your midterms with a 3.5 and I’ll let you have a latte in your bottle each morning.” I smiled, “Deal,” I extended my hand to hers and she enveloped it with hers. “Okay let’s get breakfast in you…” I was carried down to the kitchen where my highchair sat waiting for me and I was soon strapped in wearing a bib with a sippy cup of milk sitting on the tray in front of me. I drank some milk from the sippy cup she had sat down in front of me and watched her move around for a couple minutes to make a bowl of oatmeal for me. “Some special mornings we’ll have a hot breakfast with eggs, bacon, and such, but this will probably be breakfast for you normally,” she told me. “That’s fine, a lot of times I don’t even eat breakfast,” I told her as she sat right next to my chair and pulled it on the wheels closer to her. “Well that won’t work here Stacy, you’ll have something for breakfast every morning.” I nodded, ‘that wouldn’t be so bad…’ “Let’s get this airplane in your hanger!” She smiled while making an engine sound that made me grimace but I opened up anyway. For the next ten minutes she fed me while playing every cutesy little baby feeding game I’d ever heard of - and then a few more. By the time she got to the last spoon I said, “I’m full Mommy…” “Just one more spoon,” she said and I opened up. I felt really stuffed then. “All done!” She wiped my face with a baby wipe since it had been a casualty a few times that I happened to look the wrong way. The bib definitely had some evidence on it too and I just sighed as she unbuckled me but left the bib on. I started to remove it but she said, “Leave your bib on sweetie.” She picked me up and carried me to the living room where the playpen was sat in front of the couch. “Play here for a few minutes while mommy cleans up.” I nodded and tried to stand in the playpen but the diaper was so thick it made it difficult to do so. Just thinking of the diaper brought to mind an urgent warning my body was giving me - I sighed knowing this would come. Given Amanda’s warning about needing to poop each day I knew I didn’t dare hold back on this either. I found myself using a larger ring toy as a way to pull myself up so could squat. ‘Come on, you know you have to do this…’ I told myself. Suddenly I felt my bowels let go and I could feel the diaper accept the pieces while I kept pushing until I didn’t feel like I needed to go anymore. Suddenly it was like I flashed back to when I was three years old standing back in my grandmother’s house. I remembered being in diapers and just wanting to play with her electric organ there. I pooped my diaper and kept playing. ‘Stacy did you poopie your diaper?” Grandma had asked me and I had shook my head and lied so I wouldn’t have to stop. It hadn’t seemed so bad then! I didn’t want to fall backwards on the mess so I leaned forwards onto my hands and knees and could feel the mess rubbing against the bottom of my genitals. I sat there a little bit in shock before looking over at the toys in the playpen. I knew Amanda would come soon and decided not to make a big deal out of what was going to become an everyday occurrence for me. I was looking closely at how a doll in my hand was made when the inevitable happened, “Uh-oh, I think someone made a stinkie!” I groaned and tried to stand up to hold my arms out to her but instead ended up falling back on my mess. “Eeewww…” I said. “You didn’t seem to mind it for a while there,” Amanda told me. “You sure you’ve not been a little baby here before?” I nodded, “It wasn’t too bad until I smushed it…” “Well let’s go upstairs and changie that stinky diapee!” she told me with a kiss on my forehead and carried me up the staircase and into the nursery. She laid me down on my changing table and I began to smell it worse as she opened the diaper up. To me the smell was enough to make me gag, but she acted like I was a normal baby and this was no big deal at all. ‘Shit happens with a baby,’ I reminded myself. She didn’t try and embarrass me anymore about it too - which I appreciated. I was quickly re-diapered back into a regular pamper and lay on my back waiting for her to figure out what she was dressing me in. She reappeared a moment later with a pink romper I remembered here cooing over yesterday in the store. It had the words, ‘smile, I’m cute!’ on it and ended basically at the crotch with a little more of a short pair of legs to it than a basic onesie. I appreciated that she’d been good about only shopping in the actual baby portion of the clothing aisle. I had caught a few glimpses of some of the odd clothing they made specifically for littles to wear… It was a thousand times worse! “Well, now that we’ve got your stinky diaper out of the way for the day, why don’t we go see what trouble the two of us can get in?” She asked me. “What about shoes?” I asked, noticing my still bare feet. “You don’t need shoes today Stacy. Everywhere we’re going you’d probably just look out of place.” I nodded remembering most of the littles I remembered seeing rarely walked, but asked, “Socks?” She looked at me, but nodded and found some pink socks that folded down and had lace around the bottom of the folded portion. They seemed appropriate to a baby of my age and I groaned at that, but appreciated having something warmer on my often-cold feet. “Better?” She asked me. I nodded. “Thanks! Where’s Fr… Daddy?” “Daddy’s at work, he decided not to take paternal leave right now. I took a few weeks of maternity leave so I don’t have to go to work until after you start your orientation… well I could take off more than that, but what’s the point?” She smiled at me. “You get maternity leave…?” I asked shocked. “You’re my new baby, of course I do!” She giggled like that was a truly stupid question. Her behavior was a little bit different this morning, but so far she was still being sweet so I just went with the flow. I was placed on the ground for a moment and watched her repack my diaper bag with the correct size of diapers. I was grateful to see that she only put the regular Pampers and a couple of the thinner diapers in there. She filled my large sippy cup back up with juice and handed it to me to hold two handed as she carried me to the garage and set me in my carrier. “What’s the outside of the house look like?” I asked as she buckled me into the harness. “Oh that’s right, you still haven’t seen… I’ll show you when we get back?” She asked. I nodded and watched her close my door and walk to her side of the car. With a press of a button above her the garage door opened leaving me squinting my eyes with the sudden exposure to daylight. She carefully pulled out of their driveway and began slowly driving down the road. I was just able to catch a quick glimpse of their house though. It looked like a very pretty, and expensive, suburban home with a nice lawn. I couldn’t see many details though before it quickly passed from sight. Bored I began to slowly nurse at the sippy cup of juice, and probably had finished a quarter of it when she stopped. Our first destination was apparently like a Walmart with a different name, ValuMart. She pulled me out of the carrier and carried me a short distance to where a cart lay unused. As she strapped me into the cart’s seat she asked, “I assume you’d rather sit here than in your carrier?” I nodded, “I can see this way.” “Well just remember where we are... If I feel like you’re about to say something you shouldn’t, I’ll plunk a pacifier in your mouth. If you can’t control yourself before that please find that thumb of yours,” she told me. “It’s not going to be that bad…?” I asked. She shrugged, “We could run into friends here. Just go with the flow please.” I was really nervous now, but I was determined to face anything to attend college here. As she pushed the cart towards the entrance I noticed that even though the seat was designed for babies I still felt like it was too big for me. Right away when we stepped inside I couldn’t help but feel intimidated by a store meant for giants and filled with giants. Most of the people inside seemed to be stay at home mothers with a mixture of real, ‘little’ babies, and preschool age children in their baskets. One mom had her little suspended from her neck with a sling and was openly breastfeeding her while talking to another lady. I couldn’t help but stare at the size of the breast and looked up at Amanda’s set as she looked down at me. I turned red but she merely smiled without saying anything. Our destination was clear as we headed straight for the baby section. Amanda had just started looking up and down at the selection of bottles when I heard, “Oh hi Doctor Westerfield!!!” from a giant girl who appeared to not be much older than I was. “Hi Jennifer!” She told her and gave her a hug. “Oh my god, she’s adorable! Is she yours?!?” this new girl said suddenly close to me. “She’s sooo tiny!!!!” “We just adopted her yesterday,” Amanda told her. “How old are you?” She asked me. I looked up at Amanda and she nodded, “Eighteen.” “Going on three months,” Amanda added. “I believe that… Are you going to…?” she asked almost accusingly. Amanda shook her head, “We’re taking care of Princess Stacy’s needs, but we’re not going to mutilate her. She’s even going to start attending the university in a couple weeks.” Jennifer sighed, “I’m glad to hear that. I hate the way my mom treats Lily…” “Then why are you in this aisle?” “Oh, Lily’s out of wipes,” she said and held up some generic baby wipes. “If I don’t get her some Mom will probably just leave her poop on her bottom until her next bath… whenever that would be.” My eyes opened in shock at that and once again I was grateful for a friendly giant. “That’s horrible…” Amanda said. “Yeah it is. Maybe I’ll be in some of your classes Stacy?” She smiled at me. “Let me know if you need a babysitter sometime,” she told Amanda. “See you later! Bye bye princess!” she waved the last part at me like you would a real baby. I blushed and was shaking a bit as I felt Amanda put her hand on my head gently. “You’re okay, if there was one of my students we had to run into that was the one. She is much more like me than most.” I nodded silently and watched as she began looking at bottles. I found myself turning myself sideways the best I could to see what she was doing. “Need help ma’am?” a helpful store employee asked. “Just trying to pick out a smaller bottle for her. I never dreamed I would adopt a little so tiny. She can’t hold up a full size nurser.” “Ah well, that makes sense. Are you wanting to breastfeed too?” “Why do you ask that?” She asked, not denying that idea. “Well if you aren’t then this one works fine,” she said holding up one smaller nurser that looked equivalent to the small nursers I remembered from back in my home dimension. “If you think nursing is important I would recommend one of these two to help with nipple confusion.” In shock I followed her advice and stuck my thumb in my mouth at that point to keep quiet. Truthfully ever since I had seen that woman breastfeeding on my first visit the idea of doing it myself had kind of intrigued me in a strange way. I was curious which she would pick and found myself not surprised when she grabbed both of the types that would be considered good with breastfeeding. She threw in several multi-packs of each and some nipples before pushing the cart away. “Good baby girl,” she cooed at me sucking my thumb as we continued down the aisles. We ended up in the clothing aisle and I sat patiently as she threw in several onesies, rompers, dresses, and a pair of shorts that she liked with no request for input from me. Apparently she was satisfied with my three-month size, as she didn’t make me try them on like I saw several babies and littles experiencing in the open right next to the racks. While she was looking through the clothing I discovered who Oliver and Naomi were since they were featured on tons of shirts on the little side of the aisle. Amanda stayed on the actual baby side though which had other characters that mimicked many from my world. Apparently Anna and Elsa from Frozen, along with Sofia the First were sort of the same in this dimension as I recognized them. There were plenty of characters though that I didn’t recognize. Amanda must have sensed that as she would occasionally say, “Oh look there’s…” every now and then. Amanda moved on a mission though and before long we were in the checkout lanes. Every Amazon mother we passed stared at me with longing in their eyes, but it was those that glared at Amanda in a threatening way that scared me. I hadn’t even realized my thumb was still in my mouth from earlier when she said, “I know that thumb tastes good, but let’s use your paci.” The kiss on my head and the gentle squeeze made me feel a little bit safer. “Oh my god she is the most adorable little I’ve ever seen!” The cashier said as Amanda pushed the cart past the card machine. “Yes she is, isn’t she?” Amanda squealed a bit and kissed me on the forehead again. There was small talk made for a few moments before the lady said, “You know hon, if you got rid of most of her hair you could pass her for your own natural baby?” I shuddered and found myself instinctively grabbing to hold my pigtails. “But then she wouldn’t have cute pigtails like this?” Amanda said. “I love her hair, it’s not going anywhere… it’s too much fun to play with!” she smiled at me and I returned a small grimace. “Suit yourself!” she said. Once she had me safely strapped into the car seat she told me, “I’m sorry you had a couple of rough encounters there… Unfortunately that’s going to be a pretty regular thing here.” I nodded, “It’s okay, I’m embarrassed when they happen, but at least I was warned before I came.” I paused and added, “Just please don’t give me away to one of those monsters!” “No worries about that Princess! You’re all mine!!!!” she told me with a smile and closed the door and walked to the drivers side. “Speaking of that though, I do want to take you to a local office to… register you as ours.” I gulped, “What are they going to do?” “Some of the offices are rougher than others, but this one should be pretty gentle by just doing a checkup, blood sample, and get hand and footprints from you.” I nodded, “Then I’m officially adopted?” “Yes…” She said. “Will that be a problem when it’s time for me to go home?” I asked hesitantly. “Well if anyone asks I’ll say I sent you to live with your grandparents for a while!” She kind of choked up for a moment before adding, “Thankfully we just got started, so that’s a long ways off!” I nodded and sat quietly in the seat and drank the rest of my juice that she had handed me back. We pulled up quickly to an office building and instead of getting me out of the carrier she left me inside and just lifted it free of the car. “If you’re in this carrier I don’t have to worry about as many things happening to you,” she told me. I nodded, “I trust you,” I said before she put the pacifier back in my mouth and pulled the shade down over the top part of the carrier. She walked through several doors before arriving at a receptionist’s window where she sat my carrier on the counter. “Oh my god isn’t she precious?!?” the lady cooed while looking in at me. “I never seem to be lucky enough to get one of these cuties!” Amanda smiled, “As you noted, she’s a cutie. I don’t want to risk kidnapping…” “Of course, I don’t blame you one bit! Here, take this paperwork and fill it out and we’ll get a spot with the doctor as soon as we can.” “Thanks!” I found myself picked up again and the carrier was gently sat onto the groan. Apparently the carrier could rock when it wasn’t in its base, as I discovered as she rocked me gently with her foot while she filled out all of the forms. It seemed like there must have been about twenty pages from what I could see! I found myself needing to pee again and let it flow into the diaper while my face turned red. To ignore my now wet diaper I looked around as best as I could from my seat. Several other ‘mothers’ moved about the room in various delightful or hostile moods. All seemed to hold their ‘babies’ tightly to keep them from running and escaping. Just in the time she was writing I watched three littles get spanked bare bottomed, and another had her ear twisted for a moment. When she finished Amanda picked my seat back up again to take the forms to the window. While the lady looked over them she popped a couple of the snaps open on my romper, “Do you have a place I can change her?” I flushed red with the diaper exposed and Amanda clearly sharing its state with the receptionist and anyone within range. I bit down on the silicone of the pacifier a littler harder just then to keep from complaining. “Why yes ma’am, right down the hall here, I’ll show you,” she said as she opened the door beside her and led us to a small nurses station with a padded surface. “I can’t believe how good of a baby she is!” “Yes she is a special princess.” Amanda popped the remaining snaps in a hurry and quickly changed me into a clean diaper before redressing me. “There, that should be more comfy, huh?” She said as she hugged me and whispered, “Pretend to be a baby as best you can while we go back. Don’t back talk no matter what they say… and try not to cry out.” I looked curiously at her but nodded and nursed my pacifier that I was beginning to actually grow fond of. It felt like she had barely set my carrier back down on the ground when the nurse called, “Stacy Westerfield?” I started slightly at the change of my last name. I wasn’t surprised though; after all with Fred’s explanation of the password the night before I figured that was inevitable! It was obvious to me from my surroundings that we were at a doctor’s office, but it certainly didn’t feel like a normal doctors office back home. Something about the place just gave you the creeps! From my place in the carrier I could only vaguely see doors as we passed them. As we passed one of them I heard a mans voice shout, “You goddamn bitch!!!! You can’t do this to…” followed by loud whacks and whimpering. As we made it to the end of the hallway I thought I could hear the unfortunate person beginning to bawl. By another room it wasn’t a thought, you could definitely hear the full on screams of pain and terror from a woman. It was the kind of thing you expected to hear in a horror movie… I found myself shaking slightly in the seat and nursed on the pacifier more to try and distract me. Finally the nurse led us to an open walled nurses station where she said, “Okay, we’re going to need little Stacy just in her diaper for most of this exam.” Then she looked at me and talked to me for a moment like I wasn’t a baby, “Make sure you behave baby or you won’t like the consequences.” I nodded meekly and I was quickly freed from the seat and my romper was taken off. “When did you change her last?” “About ten minutes ago, she was soaked.” “So she’s using her diapers just fine? Messes too?” “Happily peeing and pooing like a good little should.” The nurse nodded like that was the right answer as she picked me up and lay me down on what had to be an infant scale. “Okay… Twenty-four pounds… she really is a tiny thing. You must have had a tough time finding the right diapers!” I jolted at that, twenty-four pounds? I had lost over a hundred pounds of my weight and not even realized it! ‘Unless they measured pounds differently…’ “Okay little girl, stand tall right here,” she told me and had me stand up next. “Thirty-six inches…” she mused, “I guess we could give you another half or the full inch, what do you want Mommy?” She asked Amanda. “Just leave her at thirty-six inches, she’s just a little baby anyway,” she told her. “Yep, no way this one could make her life through the world on her own…” Surprisingly to me she took my blood pressure, pulse, and did a body fat check before directing Amanda to carry me into a waiting examination room while she followed with my carrier. “Okay, now some health questions for you Mommy,” most of the time Amanda actually knew more than I would have guessed, but several times I told her the answer and the nurse pretended not to hear anything until Amanda parroted it back. It was weird, but I could see how they wanted to continue to degrade any adult confidence a little might have. The lady nurse left after saying, “I can’t believe how good she is!” to Amanda before looking at me and saying, “Just remember bad crybabies do get punished!” I shuddered as she left and Amanda collected me in her arms. I snuggled gratefully into her warm body, as it was cold in the room. A moment later a man slightly shorter than Amanda came in, “I’m supposed to get some blood?” “I think so,” Amanda said. “Can you hold her arm so she’ll stay still?” He asked. I just rolled my eyes and sat calmly while they took my blood like any other time I’d ever done it. Of course I wasn’t counting on the needle being twice the size I remembered in my last checkup! I managed to hold still though and other than a brief flinch did my best not to let them know how much the damn thing hurt!!!!! ‘It wouldn’t have surprised me if they used a bigger needle just to make it hurt more!’ I thought to myself. He filled three vials up before pulling the port out and putting a Band-Aid with that show Naomi and Oliver’s characters on it. “What a good girl!” He said as he patted my head, “Just remember that if you’re a crybaby you will be punished.” He left and I whispered to Amanda, “What exactly do they do?” She shuddered herself and whispered, “I watched Hannah get given enemas and spankings with a paddle.” I shuddered and leaned even closer into her. Shortly thereafter the doctor came in, “Hi, I’m Doctor Nimitz,” he said to Amanda. I froze, knowing he was the other ‘daddy’ I almost chose. “Hi, I’m Doctor Westerfield,” she told him with a smile. “So you’re here for this little cutie?” He said with a smile and looked at me. Something about the smile refused to expand to his eyes though and I believed in a heartbeat I had chosen correctly. “That’s right, especially with this baby girl being so tiny and cute I didn’t want to delay getting her registered for adoption.” “That’s very smart,” he told her. He looked down at the notes for a moment and then looked at me with recognition in his eyes, “We spoke a couple months ago, didn’t we?” I nodded, “Yes, sir.” At least it sort of sounded like that through the pacifier. “Well if I’d had any clue of how cute you would be in a diaper I would have made a stronger case for my wife and I. Truthfully I don’t know why you’d ever bother with college. You’re clearly meant to just be a cute little baby!” I just stared at him without saying anything. “Okay, please place her down on the table so we can do an examination. She’ll need to lose the paci while we do this…” He looked apologetic to me at that. He felt my lymph nodes, looked in my ears, and listened to my heart and lungs before laying me back and untaping my diaper. When my diaper came down he said, “Oh, so you’re a baby girl with a surprise in your diaper! Mommy do you want me to do something about that?” I cringed and shook a little in fear, ‘will he just rip off my parts?!?’ “Not now, I kind of think it’s endearing right now... I may change my mind, but her daddy and I need to talk it over a bit more before we do anything too permanent.” “Makes sense, no rush,” he said. “What are our options though?” she asked him. ‘Really?’ I screamed inside. ‘She’s serious?’ “Well, do you want her to have it as a punishment?” He paused, “Or do you just want to do it to get it to where she’s right cosmetically?” he shook his head, “There’s even an option out there that would go ahead and give her ovaries so she could have her own little babies.” He paused for a moment, “I hate to think of this one like that, but she would be ultimate breeder if you mated her with a really short little boy.” He nodded before adding, “I bet I can even get you in touch with a couple of my patients that fit that bill…” I was truly horrified as I sat there and he talked about making it possible for me to have babies just to make me a baby-making machine. There was no sense of compassion in his voice at all. As he gave her information he never stopped his examination of my groin. A second later he flipped me over on to my stomach while leaving me partially over my diaper. I feared what was coming next and sure enough I felt something enter my butt that I hoped was just a thermometer. “We’re not interested in mating her,” Amanda said carefully, “but maybe that type of procedure would be best so that we could make sure we have options?” “Well if you go that route you’ll be able to do it all in one day at the university’s hospital. We have a doctor trained in a new technique there with nanites…” He paused and added, “I’ve heard that they can do other modifications while they’re at it too if you want. Really great designer options!” He laughed, “Speaking of which I just now realized who your husband is. Tell Fred hello for me.” “I will,” Amanda said as she gently squeezed my hand. “Well I think that should be good.” He pulled out the thermometer and I let out a silent sigh of relief. That sucked! “Okay, last bits I’ll leave in my nurse’s hands. Overall you seem to have a very healthy little on your hands. Be sure to think about what I said and definitely have her back here in six months for a checkup.” “We will,” Amanda replied as he left and she quickly put a new diaper on me and redressed me in my romper. “Sorry baby,” she whispered to me as the door opened again and the original nurse entered. “Okay, let’s make some art for your mommy!” the nurse told me with a smile. A large ink pad was brought out and my feet and hands were covered in it before they put them on a large paper labeled, ‘Adoption Certificate.’ I looked at the details on the certificate. Both of my ‘parents’ full names and birthdates were listed, my real age of eighteen was listed with my birthdate, along with my height, weight, hair and eye color. I was surprised to see my gender listed as Female without any surgery required. The nurse scanned a bar code printed at the top of the page with some sort of gun looking device in her hand. “Where do you want to put her chip?” Without warning Amanda flipped me over onto my stomach over her lap and I felt her pull back my romper and diaper right on my right butt cheek. A second later I nearly bit my tongue in half to avoid crying out as I felt another feeling like a shot, but worse, go right in there. “Stay there for a second baby, I know that hurt, sorry,” she told me. A scanner was run over the chip to confirm it was working correctly before the lady said, “You’re such a good baby!” Amanda held me tight for a few minutes to reassure me while the nurse said, “The chip is active and confidential where it’s located. You actually didn’t put it in any of the most common spots, so hopefully any trader wouldn’t find it easily.” “Can’t they dig it out?” Amanda asked. “It’s a lot more work than you would think. Pretty soon scar tissue forms around it inside of her and you end up damaging the goods to get it out. They can reprogram them with a lot of patience, but the password you put in the reader prevents anyone but you from easily doing that. Make sure you share that password with your husband though just in case you need it in the future to update her medical or your contact info.” Amanda nodded and I found myself sat back in the carrier with my pacifier again in my mouth, just grateful the exam was over! As she walked past another room on the way out the door I heard, “You can’t do this to me!!!! I’m not a baby or a girl!!!!!!!!” A smack and cries of agony serenaded us as she carried me past the receptionist. Our exit out the door of the building didn’t happen soon enough for me as I could only imagine the horrors that existed in that building. “I’M SORRY ABOUT that,” Amanda said a little while later after we had driven down a ways. “That was horrific!” I told her bluntly having lost the pacifier from my mouth when she had closed my passenger door. “And you were a good girl! You heard… well imagine how it is for most people…” She paused, “How in the world have you been so calm about all of this? If I had to go back to wearing diapers and being tortured and made fun of like you just were…” She took a breath in, “I’d be spitting nails!” I sighed, “On my previous visit with my family I had a party where I was able to sit and talk with a local little for a couple hours. He had managed to remain free - which given his age of thirty seems even more impressive to me now - but he knew all of the ins and outs. He shared with me pretty much everything that’s happened so far and more… So it’s not like anything was a total surprise like it has to be for some. Just terrifying to see it for real though,” I shuddered. I paused, “I want to go for this degree so badly that I’ve steeled myself for the past two years basically that any of this can happen. I know I don’t stand a chance of stopping it… my best bet is to be a good passive baby.” Amanda was silent up front for several minutes before she said, “You’re probably right.” I sat there for a few more minutes before the car slowed and she said, “You hungry? We’re going to meet Daddy for lunch,” she told me. I sighed, for a moment it had felt like there was a brief pause in the babying but obviously that wasn’t going to last. She stopped the car and opened my door. She didn’t immediately grab me though instead she messed with something for a moment before she slung my diaper bag on her shoulder. She made quick work of the buckle and we were on our way inside a restaurant that seemed fairly casual. Amanda spotted Fred and we walked over to where a high chair was already waiting for me. “Hi Princess!” He said to me with a smile and exchanged a quick kiss with Amanda after she buckled me in the highchair. The waitress came over and she handed her one of the new bottles, “Would you mind filling this with milk for her?” “Why certainly, she’s too cute! What would you like to drink?” She asked Amanda. “Iced tea would be fine,” she told her. “Great, let me get this cuties bottle filled and I’ll be right back to take your orders.” “Let’s get your bib on you sweetheart,” Amanda told me. She quickly placed one on me that read ‘Daddy’s Little Princess’ with a tiara underneath it. I groaned but smiled. “Aren’t you just the perfect little Daddy’s girl?” The waitress said a moment later when she brought my bottle and Amanda’s iced tea. I could feel the bottle was warm - I guessed it was a sign the lady cared. “I’ll have the Quiche here, and our Princess will have your child’s mac and cheese,” she told her. “Does the chef need to do anything extra with her food? He can puree it if you need?” “Oh no, we’ll be fine like it’s supposed to come. She’s a little, but I prefer to just think of her as my normal baby. She’s eating solids and pasta just fine!” “Okay then, and you sir?” “I’ll have the Bacon Cheeseburger and fries please.” “Very good!” She said and walked away. Amanda quickly grabbed the bottle from the tray and checked it on her wrist before handing it back to me, “Careful, it’s probably a little warmer than it should be, but it’s still safe for babies.” She gave me a look that I took to be a hint to ‘start nursing,’ which I did. I noticed the milk tasted more normal like at home and couldn’t help but wonder what I had been given last night… “So what did you two do this morning?” Fred asked. “Well we had oatmeal,” she smiled at me and made a face, “then we went to ValuMart to pick up some new babas. I think she manages with that size a lot better!” “Looks like it,” he nodded. “What else did you get?” “Well first we ran into my student Jennifer Faulkner in the baby aisle.” “She’s the one…” “Yes,” she said cutting him off and making me curious. ‘One what?’ I wondered. “How was she doing?” “Doing well, her mom apparently was going to make her little sister go without wipeys for a while, so she went to buy some for her.” “That’s awful, she could end up with more than just diaper rash…” “You and I both understand that… her mom has always sounded like a piece of work though,” Amanda added. “Anyway, we talked for a little bit and she fell in love with our little princess here. I think she’s probably going to be our go to babysitter if Megan’s not available.” “As long as you trust her?” “I do.” “What else did you manage to get done?” “Well not much more, we made it to the doctor’s office to make the adoption official. I have three copies of her cute handprints and footprints with the certificate for us to use. I also got her chipped while we were there,” she said the last bit quietly. “Probably a good idea,” he told her and looked at me nursing the bottle, “I know that had to have hurt princess, but believe me it’s for your own protection.” I nodded. “Anything else?” He asked. “Nope, just lunch with Daddy so far!” She said as plates arrived. The macaroni and cheese actually didn’t look too bad to my surprise, but the burger Fred had sounded way better. It was humongous though, so I was pretty sure there was no way that I could ever have managed even one bite in my small mouth! Throughout lunch Amanda fed me the macaroni and cheese. By making some sad eyes at Fred I was able to steal a couple of ‘Daddy’s fries’ from him. Each of those was practically a quarter of a potato back home! The bottle sat with a quarter left when we were waiting for the check so I sat and finished it. As I popped it out from my mouth I found myself letting out a huge burp. Amanda smiled at me, “Did you have some wigglies in your tummy?” she cooed at me before she used the bib to wipe a little bit of stray cheese sauce from my face. She removed it and placed it in my bag before she picked me up out of the highchair. “What are you two ladies doing now?” Fred asked. “Well I think we’re going to run home for a little while for the princess to take a nap. After that I think we might take a walk over to the university.” “Okay, I may be home earlier this afternoon than normal. Doctor Clark just about fired me when he found out I have a new baby at home and I’m not there helping my wife.” He smiled at both of us. She laughed, “I bet, Bob has always been a softie!” After a kiss from him Amanda carried me outside and I was once again bound in my car seat. I waited for us to get home for naptime. ‘Sounds so exciting…’ I thought grudgingly to myself. While she drove I felt the need to pee more and let it out into the diaper with a sigh. Thankfully for my growing boredom the ride home took just a few minutes, and I once more found myself in their garage being picked up. Amanda didn’t set me down though; instead she walked out the open garage door so I could see the front of the house properly. “See there’s plenty of pretty grass for you to play on,” she said with a smile. “Though you won’t play out front much because I don’t need you getting hurt, huh?” I looked at the two-story house and saw it was a sort of Victorian style home with gabled peaks. The front had a long porch complete with a white rail and porch swing. A single tree that looked like a Magnolia tree rose from the ground in the middle of the lawn. It was monstrous to me in size and I was impressed by how pretty the house was. I was also more than a little bit unnerved that it looked very similar to my parent’s house! It was different colors though, while my parents had painted their house in shades of yellow, this was painted in shades of green. And probably thirty feet or more in additional height... “I’ll show you the backyard once I get everything put away,” she told me with a smile as she bounced me lightly on her hip and closed the garage door. She took me to the living room and sat me down in the playpen while also making me jump as I felt a fingers intrude on my diaper. “I’ll have to change that wet diapee here soon too!” I blushed bright red as she disappeared to go carry stuff in, while she apparently felt safe leaving me alone since I was very effectively caged in the playpen. After watching her go back out to the garage through the white mesh fabric I went back to the doll I had been looking at a bit earlier. I began messing with her and a stuffed cat next to it debating about how I would be expected to play with them. Before long Amanda was back and took me upstairs for the needed diaper change. “Since I’m going to put you down for your nap I’m going to put you in one of your pretty princess diapers,” she told me excitedly. I groaned. “They’re not that bad are they?” I nodded my head, “They intentionally make it impossible to walk!” “Well good! You won’t need to because you’ll be napping!” In an effort to avoid being bored in the crib right away I asked, “Could you show me the backyard first, like you promised?” She sighed, “I did promise that didn’t I?” I nodded, “Uh-huh.” “You think you’re stalling your nap, aren’t you?” I gave her my most angelic face I could possibly make, “I would never do that Mommy!” I kept my face and said, “I’m a good girl!” She laughed at me and tickled me for a moment, “You certainly are a good girl! I have to keep reminding myself that you’re not a normal baby, or a normal little. It takes everything I have to keep from going and getting some other tools to regress you more…” I shuddered a little bit, “Please don’t.” “I won’t do anything without asking first. But I would suggest it might be a good idea to think about some help on unpottytraining yourself? I saw the look on your face in the car as you wet your diaper, maybe you might be less miserable if you’re not aware you’re going?” I shook my head, “I was reading in the college handbook that if I poop myself in class I can be kicked out of the university. I have to at the very least keep my bowel control.” She looked like that was a surprise to her. “What?” “I’ll show you later. It was a small line that I think most people would probably overlook, but all it would take is one angry professor….” “Gah, and it would probably be Professor Krantz too…” she muttered. She carried me down the staircase and said, “By the way, how did you know Doctor Nimitz?” I sighed, “I had narrowed it to you two and him and his wife from my fifty some responses.” “You have no idea how close you came to disaster…” She told me and I could see some tears in her eyes. “I kind of got that feeling when I talked to them over the link and also today. I know I picked the right mommy and daddy!” She squeezed me and then led out a sliding door to the backyard. A fence that looked pretty formidable to me ran round a beautiful pool they had in the backyard. I saw a sandbox and swing set that didn’t look brand new like everything else. “Those look older…” I pointed. “They came with the house and came in handy when my sisters visited until they messed with their littles ability to walk. I think we might put in another playground at some point, but since you’re supposed to be a baby I don’t know how much we really should put in for you. A lot of people would probably prefer to see us use that infant swing and nothing else.” I noticed that one of the swings had a traditional infants bar and harness to it to make it very safe for someone my size. ‘Or make it the perfect way to trap them for hours…’ I thought darkly. “Okay, enough stalling, naptime!” She commanded. “I wasn’t stalling,” I told her innocently. “Right…” she tickled me for a moment and then retraced her steps inside the house. Back in my room she lay me down on top of the quilt in the crib for a quick second before quickly and effectively tucking me inside of it to where I couldn’t move. “What are you doing?” I asked before being effectively silenced with a pacifier. I didn’t complain though and sucked on it lightly. “It’s called swaddling Stacy, I should have done it last night but I was worried with the sleeper you would be too hot. It helps keep me from worrying about you flipping over and possibly having problems breathing…” I looked up at her and wondered if I was now getting to another story, but chose not to push. She kissed my head and reached above me to turn on the crib’s mobile. Just as she began to turn around I noticed a dark dot on her left breast. She was out of my sight quickly though and I was left to look at the mobile of butterflies turning while Brahms Lullaby played softly. Seeing nothing else I could do I closed my eyes and tried to sleep. Chapter 4: I WOKE UP to the sound of someone doing a really poor job of sneaking around. “Shhh, she’s sleeping!” Amanda scolded. “Probably only because you made her,” the voice hissed back. “Oh my god she is so adorable.” “Umm thanks,” I told the voice as I opened my eyes and looked at a shorter version of Amanda. She squealed, “Can I pick her up?” “Yes,” Amanda said, “just be careful…” “I will,” she said the strange giant grabbed for me and released me from the quilt. I felt her finger quickly check my diaper and I blushed. “All dry!” “Well, we’ll have to fix that soon, huh?” Amanda said to me with a smirk. “Ignore her, she’s just grouchy cause someone else is holding you. I’m your Auntie Megan by the way,” she told me with a smile. I sighed in relief, “Thank god, I was worried it was…” I caught myself. “Chloe?” She shuddered, “Yeah, I think that would be a bad nightmare to wake up to her face. You haven’t told Chloe about Stacy yet, have you?” She asked her. “Not yet. I haven’t even told Mom yet,” she added. “Just me, your baby sister?” She asked with a smile as she held me in her arms like an infant and I could just make out both of their faces by going back and forth with my eyes and head. “Well duh, you’re the only sane one in the bunch. You’re probably thinking about how you could sue me for taking a free little…” She seemed to be joking. “Well if she was free and didn’t invite you to adopt her…” “Yes I know the law sis. In this case we actually have that contract you saw.” “Interesting contract too. What did your lawyer say about it?” She asked. “In theory it’s legally binding that we return her after college. But he did mention that there were probably a dozen loopholes around it if we just wanted to keep her for ourselves,” she smiled kindly at the suddenly wide eyes I made at her, “but we’re not intending on that!” “Good, I will come back and take you on myself if you or anyone abuse this cutie! I won’t let her become another Kacey…” she said sadly before saying, “So Stacy, tell me about yourself,” she said as I was carried downstairs to the couch where she sat me in her lap facing her. “Well, I came here a couple years ago…” I told her all about why I was insane enough to come and she was good about listening to me. “So anyway, it seemed safest to go ahead and have I guess foster parents instead of risking whatever else came up out of the dorms.” “That’s very smart of you,” she told me, “I’ve had a few littles in the last couple semesters of my classes - I’m going to be a junior by the way - that have all ended up disappearing to etiquette schools… Sadly it’s like a matter of time for every one of them. Last week they introduced a bill in the Senate to make it permissible for the first person to put a hand on a little that comes to this dimension to be their guardian.” “So…” “Yes, yesterday that lady would have become your guardian…” Amanda said with a catch in her voice. “Anyone coming through the portal?” “There’s still a diplomatic clause in effect for the tour groups, but yeah, anyone else will be swept up into a nursery before they can say baba,” Megan said. “What was I thinking…?” I said aloud. “Well, two years ago when you visited it wasn’t as bad. There were some serious roads being made towards little’s rights then.” “What about my ability to be in college?” I asked Megan. She honestly seemed to understand the situation better than anyone. “Well your parents have decided they want you attending school. While every Amazon will think they’re nuts, they’re your parents and have full authority over you like any parent.” She said with a smirk, “same way they could enroll you into elementary, junior high, high school, or a regular pre-school and no one would bat an eye on those!” “Anything but junior high again…” I looked at Amanda pleadingly with a smile. “Don’t worry, you’re off to college young lady,” she smiled at me. “Speaking of which, I promised you a walk in your stroller, didn’t I?” “Umm… yes?” I said, not really caring about it. “Megan you want to come give her a tour of the campus?” She smiled brightly at me and said, “sure!” Megan checked my diaper and said, “Geeze Mandy, did you put her in a thick enough diaper?” “It’s cute!!!” She told her. “Seriously pop the snaps of her outfit and look at it, it’s adorable!” Megan looked at me sympathetically, “May I, she has me curious now?” I nodded and she wasted no time pulling my outfit apart and looking at the very pink and feminine diaper. She sighed, “I’m so glad I’m not a little, I would burn this…” I laughed, “You can still do that for me?” “Nah, she’s right, it is cute… on YOU. You haven’t even put a dent in that padding, do you feel like you need changed yet though?” She asked me. “No, I’m probably good. It could soak up half of the ocean I think…” She squeezed me tight, “I like you. I have dibs on you if my sister gets tired of you!” There was a bit of a circus that went on while Amanda grabbed a stroller she had stored in the car. My car seat carrier apparently connected into it normally, but so that I could see she just let me sit in the very oversized toddler seat. I was so small she could barely get the straps tight enough, and even then I could have slipped out if I wanted to! I watched as Megan filled a bottle of juice for me, while Amanda simultaneously stuffed a pacifier in my mouth, before handing me Elena to hold. I sighed as she started walking down the street and I learned quickly we were only a few blocks from the campus. “Look over there,” Megan said to me, “That’s the student union where we have a cafeteria, the bookstore, and some offices!” She was being cute with her voice in a way that made me think she was hiding my intelligence from the people we passed by. Many of those waved and cooed at me, but we were other wise allowed to walk by unmolested. The buildings with massive lecture halls were pointed out from the outside for me. Apparently the university prided itself on small class sizes, but still had four large lecture halls; the largest seated seven hundred students! They also took the time to point out the building that housed the computer and math departments that would be my home. The sisters decided to take a break midway through the campus and sat down on a bench with my stroller facing them. Amanda took the bottle of juice out of the diaper bag and replaced my pacifier with it. “So you’re keeping her on solid foods?” Megan asked. “We have no agreement on that in the contract, but I think to be kind yes,” she told both of us. “That is kind… and as long as you’re not using cloth diapers it doesn’t really matter what her poop is like, right?” I looked up inquisitively enough that she told me, “breastfed babies poop is water soluble, which means your poopy diapers could just be put in the washing machine and everything would dissolve!” I made a face at that and Amanda leaned forward to tickle me. Megan’s face changed as she looked at her and said, “Manda really? Already?” Her eyes appeared drawn to two spots that were similar to the one I’d seen earlier. She sighed, “Yes, and this is with pads in!” “You know most can only really deal with it in one way…” She nodded, “I don’t want to push something on Stacy that she doesn’t want…” “What’s going on?” I asked as I took the bottle nipple out of my mouth. I watched her look around to see if anyone else was around, she sighed and answered, “Most Amazon mothers have a really strong maternal instinct. Sometimes all it takes is seeing a cute little and I deal with leaking breasts for a week… I’m not surprised that a day with you and I’m leaking like a cow…” “Does it hurt?” I asked “What?” “Those?” I asked, as she seemed to hurriedly dig something discreetly out of the bag. I could see for a brief second they were pads that she swapped out some others that were already there for ones she bagged in a plastic bag. “No… but it would feel better if the milk was gone. I’ll have to buy a pump I guess to get rid of it…” “Or…” Megan said looking at me, “Somehow I don’t think Stacy would mind trying it…” “Well…” I put the bottle in my lap and squirmed in the stroller as I tried to think this through carefully… “I don’t know... I wouldn’t want to only eat it though…” I told her. “New deal?” She asked me. I sighed, “What?” I did my best to figure out what I had just implied. “If it’s not horrible to you, we do this three times a day? I’ll feed you real food all the time - not baby food - but that will keep me from doing this…” “And if I hate it?” “Then I’ll buy a pump and use it instead. Maybe another baby can drink it?” I thought back to that first woman I had seen when we came back and couldn’t deny there was a curiosity in my body from that. The very idea of it had been arousing to me since then… “Deal,” I told her. There wasn’t a second of hesitation then for here as she unbuckled me from the seat and promptly revealed a gigantic orb of flesh that I had little idea of what to do with. Her nipple stuck out from the breast far enough that it would easily reach my back molars. ‘Nothing but to try it…’ I had just thought as her hand guided my head and open mouth to it. I really had no real idea what to do as my mouth tentatively rounded on her flesh. My tongue touched her nipple and discovered milk was already leaking out. It entered my mouth before I even suckled and I discovered that it didn’t taste bad at all! I gave her breast suckle like I did with a bottle, and was rewarded with a mouth of liquid that tasted far better than I believed it would! It was like an amazing vanilla shake or something. Before long I felt like the world was on standby as all I thought about was sucking more! After awhile it stopped coming and I became a little annoyed. A finger tickled my chin and Amanda said, “Let’s try the other one instead…” I felt like I was on some sort of insane drug or something as I found myself latched onto her other side. “I guess it must be pretty good,” Megan said next to her. Amanda sighed, “I guess so, we’ll see when she gets out of the milk coma what she really thinks.” “Yeah… I have a hard time after that reaction not thinking there’s something to be said about our milk being addictive.” I tuned most of the conversation out though as all I seemed to care about was getting the next gulp of milk. Before long I was actually feeling kind of full just before the last of this breast ran dry. “Hand me that cloth,” I heard Amanda tell Megan. “Here sis,” she said. “You didn’t burp her between breasts, I bet she spits up quite a bit…” “Yeah…” I suddenly became more aware of the world as I found my face being held to a cloth on her shoulder and my back gently patted. ‘This won’t work on me… will it?’ I thought just as a big belch issued from my lungs along with a bunch of milky spit up. “Eew…” I said aloud as my mouth felt kind of gross then. “It’s okay baby, that’s to be expected,” Amanda said as she gave me a loving squeeze. “Good thing we put you in that thick diapee, huh?” She told me then. “Huh?” I asked. “She’s still out of it…” “Think I should I change her here, or just wait?” “With how much she just drank she’ll keep going for a while I’d guess. You may have a stinker before long too…” I felt myself bounced up and down as my eyes felt sleepy. “We’ll just let her sleep it off then,” Amanda said as I felt myself buckled in, a pacifier slipped in my mouth, and then nothing. NEXT THING I knew I was laying in Megan’s lap with the news on TV. “Oh, so you decided to wake up, huh?” I looked at her confused but nodded. My diaper must have been changed because it felt like one of the ‘thinner’ Pampers again. “What happened?” I asked and spat out the pacifier that I was nursing. “Well my crazy sister exposed you to her psychotropic breast milk and then we decided to go party in the town. Before I knew it you were hanging on a chandelier daring some crazy twelve-foot tall lady to change your diaper before you shot her?” I laughed, “So it made me crazy?” “Not crazy per se, but definitely makes you zone out. Some of the littles groups have tried to make it illegal to feed littles the milk because it seems to have some side effects.” “What else?” “Well eventually you sort of crave it…” she hesitated, “I’ve seen research that it lowers resistance to suggestions and possibly may affect control of your toilet training.” “Great… So one hit and I’m an addict?” I asked. “No, probably not…” I saw it was only Megan, “What do you think I should tell her?” “You’re here for four years, right?” I nodded, “That’s the plan.” “Honestly neither of you has the self-control to not do it again; I say just go for it. Set a limit like you did and try and stick to it the best you can.” “Have you ever had that happen to you?” I asked her. She nodded, “Chloe’s littles caused it one time… You’ll probably do it to me too if I’m here much. I’m a sucker for cute princesses,” she said as she tickled my stomach a little. I groaned with the thought, “Umm… did…?” “Did I change your diaper and discover your secret?” She asked with a smile before answering, “Yes I did.” “And…?” “And… what?” “Well what do you think?” “Well it’s not like you have a say in the clothes you wear silly.” She told me. “My big sister is a nice girl, but she’s definitely going to want to play dress up with her doll!” She tickled my stomach a little more and blew a raspberry on my neck. I squirmed quite a bit before she stopped, “You honestly want to know what I think?” She asked, “Even if I may not be unbiased?” “I think you’re less biased than anyone else from the way you talk. I think you actually believe in rights for littles?” She sighed, “I do… but I’m also a realist. Stacy my advice would be to go ahead and do the procedure. With the technology at the university it’s just a matter of knocking you out, injecting you with some nanites, and then you wake up with the right parts for the Stacy that was admitted into the university. I’m worried if someone discovers something extra on you that they’ll use that as a pretext to dismiss your scholarship and insist you go to an etiquette school.” I nodded, “Seems like something that could easily happen.” The garage door opened right then and I jolted a bit at the sound. Fred came in a moment later and asked, “How’s my favorite princess?” “Good,” I answered tentatively. He took me out of Megan’s lap and held me before giving me a quick hug, “I know you’re not quite comfortable with me yet Stacy, but I promise you can trust me.” I nodded, “I’m trying…” “Hi Megan,” he said and gave her a hug from the side when she stood. “Where’s Mommy?” he asked her as much as me. “She ran to pick up pizza, she should be back soon.” ‘So I was already left with a baby sitter, huh?’ I thought to myself. “Great!” He felt my diaper without warning and said, “Well I guess that’ll last you through din-din?” I turned red and found myself hiding in his shoulder. Somehow it was even more embarrassing that he had checked me than it was one of the girls… He just laughed, “You better get used to it sweetie, sometimes Mommy has to work and I’ll be the one taking care of you.” I just nodded. “Auntie Megan would you go ahead and take her back while I clean up for dinner?” He handed me back to her, “Of course,” she answered with a smile. “What now?” I asked her. “Want to swing outside?” She asked me. I shrugged, “sure?” “You don’t sound too enthused…” “Well this isn’t unexpected stuff, but it’s not why I came here?” I suggested to her. “I get that,” she told me. “You really think you can make it through the program here?” I shrugged, “I have no idea… I hope so. I know there’s a uniform for littles on the campus that I’ll have to wear. I know that diapers are okay as long as they’re not messy in class… I guess we’ll see what comes beyond that.” “What about your real family?” “What about them?” “Aren’t you going to miss them?” “I do already, but there’s nowhere back home that would have been as good for college as this. I would have had to move away anyway... In theory without that law you told me about I would think it would be safe for them to visit with a guide… now I’m not so sure. I think the last thing I want is to be in a crib next to my parents!” She nodded, “I’ve always felt it’s especially cruel when littles over the age of 30 are kept like this. At least at your age you’ve only had a little bit of freedom so far…” I sighed, “I think it is just plain cruel.” The garage door opened again and soon Amanda came in with two huge boxes of pizza and a ValuMart bag in her hands. “Who wants pizza?” Ten minutes later we were all sitting at the table… well sort of. I was in the highchair with a bib on and half of a ridiculous slice of pizza on a plastic plate in front of me. I had heard of a place somewhere in Texas that sold pizzas that were like 42” and could feed a family of who knows… The pizzas she brought home must have been pretty close to that size and I watched Fred tear through four slices like nothing. I found myself carefully taking bites out of the slice slowly. It was good, but I couldn’t help the fact I was definitely still full from my experience a couple hours earlier. “So what do you think of Emerson?” Fred asked me. “I really like it!” I told him, “When we were given the tour a couple years ago I couldn’t believe how far ahead everything was from us… I just hope I can get through the basics and catch onto your more advanced ideas quickly.” “I never asked, what languages have you learned so far?” Amanda asked. Megan seemed interested too. “Well I can write well in about five of the languages back home, we call them C#, SQL, Java, JavaScript, and Python. I’ve also dabbled a bit on the iOS stuff Apple puts out. I don’t know if you all even have those?” Amanda looked stunned but answered, “Well we have all of those actually. Those were our standard languages ten years ago. Those all have bumped up to new standards and we’ve added a few others you’ll need to learn too. If you know those though I think you should pick up on them quick…” I sighed in relief, “Hopefully the syntax is all the same and everything here. I don’t suppose you would have some software and a compiler to work with those here at home?” “Of course,” she smiled at me, “tomorrow we’ll both go play together with it?” “Cool!” I said, suddenly feeling like maybe there was a future beyond drooling and messy diapers still. I looked at Megan, “What’s your major?” “I’m doing two actually, Philosophy and Computer Science to go Pre-Law.” “A lot of people would say those have nothing in common, but a lot of the logic principles carry over from the two,” Amanda said proudly of her baby sister. I nodded, “I’ve heard that. If I was back home I think I would probably try to do the same. Here I’m just going to try and get away with my mind intact and one degree!” “Speaking of your mind intact…” Amanda asked guiltily. I had just taken my last bite and gulped it down nervously. “How… how are you feeling now?” I smiled at her, “I seem to be fine now.” “What happened?” Fred asked nervously. “Well… we went for a walk earlier,” Amanda started, “and… well…” “Your wife started leaking from her boobies like a dairy cow at the farm,” Megan finished with a smile. “Megan!” Amanda said annoyed. “Well that’s what happened isn’t it?” She smiled and stuck her tongue out at her. Clearly she was determined to maintain levity at the table. “So does this mean Megan nursed?” Fred asked with a twinkle in his eye. “Eeeeew…” both Megan and Amanda said in stereo. “No, but I did,” I admitted. “Were you forced to do it?” He asked me with concern. “No,” I said. “We made a deal,” Amanda told her husband, “since as long as she’s around the boobs will keep leaking… she would try it and see if she liked it.” “And did you Stacy?” “Well she definitely became crazy about it…” Megan said. “Stacy?” He asked. “It was weird… Honestly it tasted amazing… Once I had one mouthful my body just wouldn’t stop craving it. I’ve never done drugs… but I felt like a drug user must. Is there something in Amazon milk that does that?” He sighed, “It’s hard to determine which of the research into that is genuine and what’s been altered to fit agendas.” “What do you think?” I asked him. “Well… like I said the field is muddled. Most of the research studies that are done on breastfeeding real infants show that it helps with brain development, helps with body development, etc. We have movements like ‘Breastfed Babies are Best’ around all the time. On our infants it does seem to yield benefits above formula fed infants through the first few years… I think that research is absolutely certain.” “And on littles?” He sighed, “Well the majority of the research here has so much bias so clear it’s impossible for me to believe anyone can say it with a clear face. The research tries to say that breastfed littles are better-behaved, more docile, more loving, healthier weight wise, less sick, etc. The problem is that most of the major research is sponsored by people with their hands in etiquette schools. They make money by pushing the idea of littles needing their teeth removed so they can’t bite their mommies. I always find that funny given your teeth can’t even pierce the skin of an Amazon’s breast - no matter how hard you bite! They also push that it’s a healthier diet and you’ll live longer with a more youthful appearance.” Amanda looked a little nervous, “What do you think…?” “Well I thought we weren’t going to do this yet to be safe…?” I saw he was genuinely unhappy about this and Amanda kind of shrunk her giant figure down a little bit. He sighed, “Something in the milk of most Amazons seems to instantly make a craving happen. The little can’t really help needing to finish what their mommies have for them. It seems to have some sort of calming quality that becomes at the very least a psychological support for them. It does seem that those littles on a mixture of breast milk and regular food are in better health longer too. Those only on breast milk though tend to bloat up and gain too much weight. Many of those end up needing other care twenty years down the road for heart related issues.” He paused, “The biggest downside, or benefit according to most Amazons, is that breastfed littles seem to lose their urinary continence very quickly. Bowels don’t seem to be as directly affected except how milk normally affects a person.” “So I’m probably not an addict?” I asked him. He shrugged, “One hit won’t do it, but if you keep it up you may find you need Mommy’s milk more and more? I don’t honestly know. We were going to wait until you were a bit more settled before it came up, but my wife has always had such a strong maternal lactation reflex I’m almost surprised it took her until this afternoon to soak through the pads.” I looked at Amanda, “Last night’s milk?” “Regular milk with a little bit of honey in it…” She paused, “I really am sorry Stacy…” I sighed, “I don’t think any true harm has been done honestly.” I paused for a moment, “The bet was if I would enjoy it or not?” “No Stacy, I’m calling…” “Hold on… I know it probably wasn’t our brightest moment, but you’re doing me a huge favor by taking me in and NOT making me a mindless infant. If my presence is going to make your body have that reaction… I don’t mind helping out.” “Are you sure?” Fred asked. “Really Stacy… maybe it’s not a good idea…” Megan said. She had gotten stiller and stiller on the side and I sensed she felt even guiltier than Amanda had since she egged her on. “We just have to be very careful when. I’m guessing I messed my diaper on the way back home?” I asked. Amanda nodded, “About fifteen minutes later…” “So I think you can probably add some bowel reaction to your research,” I told Fred. I thought for a second, “What time are my classes probably starting?” I looked at Megan. “You’re a freshman, so you’re probably stuck with 8:30am?” “And end?” “Well you should be able to be done by 5pm every day. Once in awhile there’s an odd evening class. Extracurricular groups tend to meet in the evenings… most of those would be dangerous for you though.” I nodded and thought through my agreement before looking at Amanda, “Okay, when I wake up and before bed I think would be safe?” I suggested to her. “On weekends after lunch?” “We said three times?” She tentatively asked. “Well let’s wait and see my class schedule first?” I said. “Remember if I defecate in my diaper in class I’m on a one-way trip to nursery school instead of that college degree.” She looked guilty, “and you did zone out really good…” I nodded, “So is that fair to you? I did make the deal and will stick with it.” “Deal,” she said with a smile. “You sure?” Fred asked me. I nodded, “I’m a m… girl of my word.” “I’ll try and see if I can’t get some emergency drugs for you to have on hand too…” he said. “What?” Amanda asked. “We both know there will be some close calls for Stacy here… probably best if she has some emergency injections to counter any bouts of diarrhea or in case someone tampers with her.” She nodded, “By the way Stacy make it your habit to NEVER accept food, candy, or drinks from strangers. If a drink is out of your sight, even for a minute, don’t accept it.” “What about at restaurants?” I asked. “From now on I’ll make sure we take something with us…” I sighed, “You know this is complicated.” “Yes it is, if you’d rather just go to daycare and watch Naomi and Oliver that would be fine with me…” she smirked at me. Fred and Megan laughed and I just stuck my tongue out at her. Chapter 5: MEGAN LEFT SHORTLY after dinner with a promise to see us soon and also keep my existence secret from the rest of their family. I had then been deposited on the floor of my nursery after a quick diaper change. I was debating what I was going to do when Fred brought a baby gate from somewhere and secured it to my doorway. “Really?” I asked. He laughed, “This is one of those things the protection agency would look for if they ever come check on our house. Amanda asked me to pick one up on my way to work…” The gate secured to the outer edge of the doorframe. Since the door swung in you could close the door and leave it in place as it had it’s own gate that swung open or closed. He left it closed and the door open when he left a moment later leaving me caged in my room. I walked over to my desk and got on my laptop. There was a message from my parents, Hi Stacy, So they thought you were a girl? I bet you have a really pretty nursery… We didn’t make any deals on that front, so I hope everything’s okay? Or at least you’re okay with the consequences? We knew when you decided to take this adventure you would be taking a huge risk of anything being possible! I sighed, ‘if I show up with a vagina I don’t think they’ll freak too much…’ We’re just glad that you’re safe and still okay. Please keep writing us, we promise to intervene if the contract is breached. By the way Gabby came by yesterday, she wants pictures! I couldn’t help but laugh at that. I think if she were there she’d probably be jumping to be your Amazon mommy. ‘That’s just weird…’ I thought, ‘But yep, I bet she would…’ Write soon, we love you so very much, Love Mom and Dad I sighed and looked down at the romper I had been wearing all-day and let myself go pee in the diaper some. I watched the padding swell as I did so and couldn’t help but think about Elena’s diaper change by Gaby this summer… ‘Mom’s right, Gaby would jump on babying me in a heartbeat!’ The romper left my legs exposed and I noticed for the first time the hair on my arms and the stubble on my legs seemed more than a little out of place for a supposed girl... let alone baby. I knew decisions would have to be made on that and my boy parts very soon. I ignored thinking about that for a moment though and began writing a reply. As I began the letter I used a couple safe key phrases that sounded innocuous before getting to the heart of the message, Today I heard some things that make me really nervous… should something happen I’m not sure it would be worth you attempting to enforce our contract… If I disappear I would really love the idea of you coming for me like a knight on a white horse, but think it through carefully. The reason I worry is that there are some new law changes from the past two years and several coming. In the likely circumstance that the new laws pass, anyone without a guide coming straight out of the portal can be adopted by the first Amazon to touch them. It’s sick… it’s like a game to many of them! I would be in big trouble now if that law had already been on the books as another Amazon woman attempted to get me the second I came out of the line in the terminal. If Amanda hadn’t immediately claimed me as her baby this lady would have carted me off. While Amanda was dressing me in the changing room the lady actually showed up with a man that was fighting her tooth and nail! I watched as she spanked the living daylights out of him. He had to have been almost two feet taller than I am now too… She said things that make me certain he was taken straight to an orphanage or one of their etiquette schools. Speaking of height… I shrank a lot more than expected this trip… waaaay more than last time! Last night when I messaged you I just honestly thought everyone was so much taller than me - like I expected. With Amanda being ten foot one, and Fred being nearly eleven feet tall I didn’t think about it… Today at a doctor’s office I was measured and I discovered I shrank down to about thirty-seven inches… I know even in our world I would be toddler sized! Here I’m the size of an infant! We’re not sure if it’s related to a second trip, or it was caused by something else - for all I know it could be some sort of control on the Amazon’s end to allow them to have better designer control on their littles… not that they really need that as it is. I know without a doubt that I’m truly adorable by their standards and really in danger if left unattended. Dad you might be okay with a second trip, but Mom you might be doomed to shrink more like me too… Amanda did take me today to get ‘adopted’ legally. With that they put a chip in me like some pet… It hurt like hell! But, supposedly if I’m kidnapped it’s not easy to remove. While I pretty much believe Fred and Amanda think of it that way, I’m sure most people think of it as a way to prevent a little from escaping… Please… I’m not sure it would be worth coming for me if something goes wrong. I also think it would be dangerous for me to make the trip home for vacations. We’ll talk a little more at the portal Friday I guess though. I made sure a few more safe phrases were included before signing it, Love, Stacy I felt a tear go down my face as I faced the reality of my circumstances. ‘If you have half a brain cell you’ll go home and never come back at the first chance…’ “Are you okay sweetie?” Amanda’s voice startled me. I looked up at her form kneeling down beside me and wondered if she had read my e-mail as I typed it. It really didn’t matter if she did, I had written under the assumption that she and the authorities would all read it. I had been a little more open on my thoughts about them than maybe I should, but it was all stuff that should have been mostly protected by free speech clauses - even here in this dimension. I shook my head and answered, “No, I’m pretty sure this whole thing was the dumbest thing ever done by a teenager on their way to college ever!” I shuddered, “I didn’t really consider how the laws would change… and how much I would change. Last time I visited I was still nearly my real size. I would be a toddler even in our world at this size… here I’m an infant! Am I going to be able to even walk to classes?” I said even softer, “Will I even be allowed to walk to class…?” Amanda took me in her arms and cuddled me for a long moment before kissing the top of my head, “Princess we promised you you’ll leave this world with a degree, and your mind intact and able to walk. I intend to keep that promise no matter what!” “I hope you can keep that…” I told her. “I will,” she said with another squeeze. “Now, I think that diapee could wait a bit longer, but it’s definitely past time for Princess Stacy to have a bath!” I smiled at that and asked, “Can I have bubbles at least?” “Can you have bubbles?” She pretended to be angry, but I could tell already when she was joking, “You want bubbles?” She began tickling me mercilessly and there was definitely a steady stream of urine joining what I had peed before. I giggled, “Please?” “Please what?” She said slightly out of breath, “Keep tickling you?” I giggled more and said, “Please stop?” My hair had come undone in spots and several hairs blocked my vision. I managed to put my hand up to pull them back then as she said, “I guess I’ll stop… but bubbles?” “You said I’m a princess, princesses have to have bubbles,” I said playing along a bit. “You are so adorable,” she hugged me again and said, “Okay you can have bubbles.” There was the flash of a camera and I looked up to see Fred holding an expensive looking DSLR and a big smile. “Have to add to our wall downstairs!” Amanda picked me up and carried me to the changing table where she pulled out the hair ties first that had mostly come undone under her tickle attack anyways. She fingered loose the remaining braids before she quickly stripped me of my romper, diaper, and wiped me with a baby wipe. I was wrapped in a pink hooded towel before she carried me to the bathroom. She left me standing next to the tub and began adding water and bubble bath to the monstrosity. I had no hope of seeing into the tub and guessed it was probably four feet in height. It seemed to be probably eight or so feet long too! That meant it could easily be a small swimming pool for me! Amanda must have felt very nervous about bathing me in it because it seemed like she probably hadn’t added nearly the capacity of water to it when she picked me up and sat me in water that only came up to my belly button sitting. I looked up, “Can I have more water?” She shook her head, “You know they say toddlers can drown in four inches of water here?” “We say two back home,” I told her with a sigh. “Really you should be getting sink baths…” she said with her eyes showing their concern. I made a face at that, “I can swim really well?” She laughed, “Well we’ll have to see about that soon! If you can swim without your water wings across the pool I’ll let you have a few more inches,” she told me. I smiled, “Okay.” “Always the little deal maker, huh?” She asked me as she threw a rubber ducky and a couple other toys in the tub with me. She played with the bubbles and me for a few moments, before grabbing a pink, bunny shaped mitt, and used baby soap to scrub my arms, legs, and everywhere in between extraordinarily well. She had just finished that when she looked at me and said, “Stacy?” I looked up and she had a serious look, “What?” She sighed, “I think we need to seriously talk about some things here…” “What?” I asked nervously. “Well first of all you must have shaved your legs and groin before you came?” I nodded, “I had a feeling something would need done…” “Well, I appreciate you did that, but I think you would be better off with something more permanent.” My eyes opened wide, but I calmly asked, “What do you mean?” ‘You knew this would probably come…’ the voice inside my head reminded me. “Well there are some creams out there that supposedly make it all fall out and stay out. It never worked on Hannah though…. Maybe they’ve improved in the last twenty years, but I think the better bet is still laser removal.” I gulped, “completely permanent then?” She nodded, “Would you consider it?” I stared silently at her for a moment before asking, “where would we get that done?” She shuddered a bit, “Well probably at one of those centers or maybe at the university’s hospital.” “Which is… safer?” I asked. “Well it depends. If you just want to go to one of the centers I’ll pretend to make it seem like this is your big punishment and make them think I want to torture you with the other things later. They’d probably leave you alone other than taunting.” “And the hospital?” “Well that one only makes sense if you do something about that,” she said while pointing to where the water had cleared and you could see my ‘something extra.’ Fred came in the room behind her then and had overheard her last part and sighed, “I asked a few questions today, and I think if you want to have a chance at your scholarship you would be best to do it… and soon.” I looked up at the towering man who really had given me every reason to trust him so far. “Do you have someone you can trust?” He laughed, “I don’t trust anyone with littles honestly… something about our psychology just makes us all crazy around you. But I have one friend who I know does really good work with his nanites. You’d be able to walk in and get an injection of nanites under anesthesia that would keep you asleep until they were done.” “And that one would let me have babies myself some day?” I shuddered. “In theory…” he nodded. “Let me sleep on it?” I asked. They both nodded and said, “No problems baby,” Amanda said. Fred left the room again and Amanda said, “Okay baby, close your eyes while I wash your hair!” It was no tears shampoo, but I thought it was still a good idea to close my eyes! She rubbed shampoo into every inch of my hair before rinsing it out with a cup thing. “Where’s my princess?” She cooed at me when she was done. I opened my eyes and smiled at her. Not long after that she pulled the drain stop from the tub and wrapped me back in a hooded towel with a face on it. I was amazed at the amount of time she was letting me go without a diaper right then as she had me brush my teeth first before laying me back on the changing table. A nighttime diaper with stars and moons on it was pulled out from underneath the table. After I watched her unfold it she grabbed my ankles and lifted my butt off the table and onto the new diaper. I tried to sit as still as possible while she rubbed some lotion and powder into my skin, but couldn’t help but physically react to her touch. My blush extended from my toes to my hair! After she taped it shut she sat me up and worked my hair with a towel for a moment before picking up a blow dryer. The sound startled me with how loud it was and I jumped. “Awww… did I scare you baby?” She asked as she flipped it back off and hugged me. “Is that a Jet engine!?!” I shouted at her when she turned it back on. She laughed at me some more. The air felt good as she combed through my hair and dried it carefully. When she finished she braided it all into a loose braid and tied it off. ‘That part at least is relaxing,’ I admitted to myself. “Sleepy yet?” She asked me. “Not really,” I told her wondering what her response would be. “Why don’t we go downstairs then and we’ll watch TV for a bit with Daddy.” “Is that safe?” I asked while thinking of what she had told me. “The shows we watch are.” “Okay,” I said before asking, “Aren’t you going to put something else on me first though?” “What? A diapee is plenty!” She told me. I sensed though she was feeling out where I felt my boundary actually was. “Please may I have pajamas Mommy?” She smiled, “If you were being a brat I would say no, but I can’t say no to sweetness and a polite princess like that!” She sat me down on the floor and I wobbled for a second before sitting down. The diaper was just too thick to stand easily! I watched as she went to a drawer and grabbed a onesie that looked different than any I had seen before on a baby. It had an extra panel coming over to the left of it with snaps in addition to the crotch. It was light purple for the main fabric with little bands of dark purple on the outer seams. “What’s that?” I asked from my seat. She sat down on the floor next to me and said, “I’d never seen this style until today, but it’ll make changing night time diapers a lot easier!” She smiled at me. I saw up close as she opened it and slid my arms through the sleeves that everything else unbuttoned easily to get it all out of the way to change me without taking it off of me. “Lay down real quick sweetie,” she told me with a smile and pushed me back down on my back. A number of quick snaps later and I was in a t-shirt… sort of. I looked down at the bottom and how much the diaper pushed out the material. You could just see the frill of the leg gathers on either side and I was sure by giant standards I was adorable. I held my arms in the universal ‘pick me up’ motion and she obliged me. I watched as she grabbed a cloth on the way out the door and put it on her shoulder. Downstairs I sat watching TV sitting her lap on the couch while she cuddled into Fred’s side. We watched the entire length of a TV show with him occasionally playing with both of our hair. The show itself was a really bad detective romp that reminded me of a Law and Order episode. Like back home every now and then commercials would come on. Several times Amanda covered my ears with her hand and her body so I couldn’t hear or see what was going on in those. The first time I had asked ‘why’ and she had explained since it was a product for littles it might have some subliminal messages. I nodded at that then. At the end of the show she turned me to face her, “I think it’s time for night-night.” I groaned but couldn’t deny I was sleepy so I nodded. “Let’s get you filled up first,” she said with a smile as she pulled her blouse down and revealed her breast and nipple to me. I looked briefly at Fred at her side and he just smiled and nodded, “go ahead baby girl.” I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth again and was once again rewarded with the tasty liquid. Just as before I felt like I couldn’t possibly get enough and kept suckling quickly. When that breast ran dry I kept nursing on autopilot before she tickled my jaw again and lay me on her shoulder with the cloth. ‘Why’s she stopping?!?’ I felt a part of my brain cry out, ‘I’m not done!’ My awareness returned only slightly and I understood what was going on as she patted my back, and I burped twice, before she wiped my mouth and placed me at her other breast. I was happy again as I nursed and this time as I stopped feeling the liquid entering my mouth I just kept nursing and she let me. I went to sleep like that feeling very safe and contented. I WOKE UP with it dark still and found myself wrapped so tightly in a blanket I couldn’t move. I sighed, ‘This is annoying…’ I knew of the concept of swaddling, so I guessed that was the problem. With my arms and body unable to move with the simple swaddling I began to wonder how in the world I would have a chance at running away from crazy giants if I ever needed to. I had checked quickly before getting on my computer yesterday and discovered the Switch was still in my bag. If they asked about it I would just tell them it was a portable device and not even explain its connection to a TV. I feared if I left it with Amanda she would have her nerdy need to take it apart, and the next thing I would know she would find the gun! ‘What the hell do I do about my gender?’ I asked myself disturbed. I knew without a doubt based on my conversation with the little on the trip before that giants only gave you one chance, if you were lucky, to prove that you were an adult. In theory by being ‘mature enough’ to wear a diaper I was avoiding that pitfall. My going pee in a diaper wasn’t going to land me in the orphanages, especially since I had a loving mommy and daddy. However the chance of them saying that ‘Stacy Slane’ registered as a girl and lied as a reason to renege on the scholarship seemed not unlikely. All it would take is one professor or student trying to be helpful changing the littles wet diaper and then it could be all over… A liar would probably be seen as the most immature form of a little. ‘Did I really have much of a life as a boy?’ I asked myself. I was a virgin, having never even had a girlfriend long enough to even consider going all the way. The most I had ever done was with Kelly in 7th Grade at the school dance when she kissed me on the lips. By the next day I was forgotten as she was going out with Greg. ‘Let’s say I let them do this… and I can have kids… and I go back home…’ The possibilities of being a girl in my world weren’t terrifying. Really fifty percent of the population survived just fine. I would probably be able to go on to whatever future I wanted and if my current looks were anything to go by I’d have no end of guys wanting to date me. ‘Having my own diapered babies to breastfeed wouldn’t be a bad thing…’ I admitted to myself. ‘Okay, so you got yourself in this mess already… might as well see it through,’ I gave myself a pep talk. Right then I felt something in my stomach and had only a moment of time to wonder before I realized I needed to poop badly. It felt like I needed to pee badly too… so I released a little bit of that hoping it would make keeping not messy easier. The plan was doomed to failure though as my stomach suddenly cramped up badly and I felt a liquefied mush enter the back of my diaper. I lay stunned for a moment wondering what the hell to do. ‘Call Amanda,’ a part of me said. I groaned as the mush had nowhere really to go and I whimpered out, “Mommy!” a few dozen times. The light turned on and a sleepy looking Amanda rolled in. “What’s wrong…?” she started to say before saying, “never mind baby girl, let’s get you all nice and clean.” I whimpered as she undid the swaddled blanket and I watched her face wince as she said, “Well looks like you had a bit of a blowout here sweetie. Eew…” It was the first time I saw something actually make her look sick. She picked me up by my armpits and kept me at arm’s length until she got to the changing table. The cute outfit was apparently a lost cause from what little I could see before she buckled me onto the table. Poop had escaped my supposedly indestructible diaper and made it all over it and my legs and everything else. I whimpered some more, “It’s gross,” I said and she found a pacifier and pushed it in my mouth. “Shhhh… it’s okay baby girl, Mommy’s going to get you all nice and cleaned up.” To clean me up she must have used nearly an entire box of wipes! By the time she cleaned me up, put a new diaper and outfit on me, she had her own share of poo on her sleeve that she made a face about. I guessed the changing table cover was a lost cause until it could go in the washing machine too. She picked me off of the table and sat me down in the glider saying, “Just stay there while I clean up your crib baby.” I wiped sleet from my eyes as I watched her take the quilt she had swaddled me out of the crib, made a face, and then pulled the sheet off too. Those plus my outfit were walked out the door down to the laundry room. I sat there and watched the door sleepily and listened to the sounds of closing doors and what was probably the washing machine starting. I heard her climb the stairs again and run to their bedroom before she came back up in a robe, “Well you sure were a messy baby! You feel better now?” I nodded. “Any idea why?” “Nerves,” I told her, “if I get really nervous my stomach does that.” “What are you nervous about?” She asked me. I just laughed, “You’re kidding, right?” She sighed and nodded, “I can’t even imagine actually.” “Then why perpetuate what amounts to enforced slavery with me as a guest? Couldn’t I in theory just wear training pants?” She sat holding me thoughtfully pushing the chair back and forth for a few silent moments before answering, “Because I’m certain of one thing Stacy after these two days…” “What?” “I have already grown to love you, and I don’t want to see anything bad happen to you. If that means keeping you in diapers for your protection, having you sleep in a crib, even embarrassing you every now and then I’ll do it. You’re smart and I don’t want to see another Amazon put out the fire in your mind.” I looked at her and sighed, “Thanks I guess…” “So what had you up?” “Well I told you I would think about something and give you an answer in the morning… Is this morning?” She laughed, “It’s 3am, so yes technically.” “Speaking of time… would you please get me a clock?” She looked thoughtfully around the room, “Let me find one that matches the nursery. I’ll see what I can do. So you were saying…?” I sighed and hoped I wouldn’t regret this, “Setup the procedure, just please let me be able to have babies of my own when I go home.” She hugged me tightly and placed her chin on my head, “I promise.” “Thanks,” I said. I noticed then that her robe had come open and her breast was bare just inches from my face. ‘Why not?’ For the second time that night I nursed myself to sleep.

Chapter 1 With a sigh Chelsea logged off her GoFundMe page; $0 raised. Weren’t guys supposed to just give hot girls money? Spring break was a mere six weeks away and she was still $483 short of the cost of hotel and airfare. Being that it was her senior year at college, and she had never in her life been to spring break, she was determined to do whatever it took to make it to Fort Lauderdale. While it wasn’t time for drastic measures just yet, if she didn’t come up with something soon, once again, she’d be stuck sitting home with her mother and 13-year-old sister Madison. “Mom! I’m going over to Kristina’s!” Chelsea shouted grabbing her coat and heading for the door. It seemed silly to have to report everything she did to her mother at the age of 21, but her mother was very big on responsibility and accountability. “Won’t be back til late, love you!” Walking her pink huffy bike that she had gotten for her 12th birthday out of the garage before hopping on and pedaling towards her best friend’s house, Chelsea daydreamed about what life would have been like if she hadn’t grown up in a lower-middle class, single parent household. Surely, she would have been able to borrow the money needed for the trip from her mother instead of being told ‘sorry dear, I work 12 hours a day, 6 days a week just to pay the mortgage and buy groceries’. Of course, if her father hadn’t been a deadbeat who drank himself to an early grave, she wouldn’t have to spend all the money she made working part-time between classes to pay tuition. Twenty minutes later she arrived at Kristina’s house and was promptly ushered inside. The pair spent a good deal of time discussing homework, instructors and cute boys. For her part Kristina had a boyfriend and was always pushing Chelsea to hook up with one of his friends. “Come on, you know Eric has a crush on you and I bet his cock is huge.” Face turning 50 shades of red Chelsea stammered, “You know I’m still a virgin! My mom would flip her lid if I brought a guy home.” “Where do you get that? Your mom seems cool to me, she’d understand. Or is the baby too scared to tell her mommy she’s an adult now?” Kristina pounced on her friend, tickling at her sides and eliciting a few giggles. “You’re probably right,” Chelsea regained her composure. “So long as I was responsible and honest about it, she’d probably be happy for me. Maybe I’ll hook up with him on spring break.” “You got the money?” Kristina clapped her hands excitedly. Chelsea groaned, “No. God. What am I going to do?” “Have you ever considered scientific research?” Her friend opened her laptop, “The university pays students small amounts of money to try new products. Just find a few that don’t seem too dangerous and you’ll be good to go.” Peering over Kristina’s shoulder, “This says you can only be part of one study at a time.” “Yeah, usually $50 for one week, though occasionally they do longer studies that pay better. Those fill up fast though.” “Why didn’t you tell me about this earlier? $50 a week isn’t going to be enough.” Pointing at the screen, “Wait go back. Click that one!” Both girls read the description, ‘One person needed for hair removal cream study. Get paid $500 for 4 weeks of use. Cream intended to penetrate hair root and kill it preventing hair from ever being able to grow back. Unknown side effects, university will cover medical costs for any adverse reactions. Study conducted by Professor Walter Kilbride.’ “Quick, sign me up!” Chelsea clapped her hands. Kristina wrinkled her eyebrows, “Sounds kind of sketchy and Kilbride is a nut.” “Do you want me to be able to go with you to Fort Lauderdale or not?” Grabbing the mouse from her friend she clicked on the registration link. “Besides, if it works, I won’t have to get a wax before we leave.” Kristina moved out of the way and Chelsea hurriedly filled in her information on the screen. Clicking the submit button she crossed her fingers hoping nobody had beaten her to the punch. A few seconds later her phone beeped indicating a new email. Opening it she broke into a wide grin. “You got it?” A mix of concern and excitement in Kristina’s voice. “Just have to meet with Professor Kilbride tomorrow to sign some paperwork and pick up the cream.” With the monetary crisis averted the girls decided to raid the kitchen making sandwiches before heading to the living room to watch movies. A Harry Potter marathon was playing on USA and they picked it up midway through ‘The Prisoner of Azkaban.’ By the time Minister Fudge admits Voldemort is back at the end of ‘Order of the Phoenix’ it was getting late and Chelsea said her goodbyes. She had a big day tomorrow and couldn’t wait to get it started.

I usually wear disposable diapers, but I also have a collection of cloth diapers and plastic and PUL pants. With cloth diapers the feeling of being wet/clammy is more pronounced than when wearing disposable diapers. I happen to like the wet feeling. It's warm and comforting, and a definite reminder of how wet you are. Does anyone else like the feeling of wet cloth diapers?

Sleepover at my best friends’ house. Hi, my name is Ichigo Williams and I’m your standard all american guy I’m 18 year old 5 ft 11 and 183 lbs i’m a senior at Nakamara High in Witchita Kansas where I’m majoring in business school. Nakamara High was founded in 1933 by Natsu Takagori and in it is preeminent history 4 of its valedictorians have been arrested after graduation. It is three stories tall and made of old red brick with substantial windows too let in the sunlight cause of how old it was, but it looks much better on the inside. it is motto is (Aim for the STARS) I have black hair and green eyes. 1 day I was doing what I usually do at school when my best friend Kelsey come up to me. She said “Hi Ichigo”, she says. Even though I call her Sakura Kelsey is my best and oldest friend even though she’s only 18 She’s 5 foot for and weighs less than a hundred lbs. She’s never had very big boobs but she looks like she does because of what she wears. “Do you want to come to my sleepover tonight? It is Friday so we won’t have school tomorrow so I deduced we could sleepover” she asked? I call her (Kelsey) Sakura because she has really long red hair. “Wow Kelsey,” you say, “I have never been to a sleepover before. Are you sure it’s okay.”? weve never had intercourse before, but I think Kelsey likes me a lot cuz she’s is my oldest and best friend. I feel myself getting super excited. “of course it’s okay” she says! “It’s is a sleep over”! “aren’t we old to have a sleep overs?” I telled her? “I thought sleepovers were for miniscule children”?! she then tlels me “you are never to ancient for a sleepover! ” he tells me. She wink at you. I feel my penis getting more an more impenetrable as she winks at me. Ichigo has never even kissed a female and now he might get to have layed with his best friend! Wow? I’ve ahd a crush on Kelsie for almost a score. That’s why she’s were best freinds . after school I stopped by my house and told my parents that I was going out for the night and I put my clothes in my backpack and packed an extra thing of condoms just in case I was right about kelsey’s slepover. i got to kelsey’s house early and knocked on her door. She said ‘hi Ichigo! You have arrived early!” I said “sorry” I said “I was just really excited to see you again I’ve never been to a sleepover before.”! “Oh you won’t forget this.”! I was highly strug for more than just having sex with Kelsee unfortunately I was also skittish because I was a bedwetter. It was why I’d would never been to a seepovr when I was a youth. I hada plan although! For over a decade Ichigo had been sneking my lawndry to the lawndry device when your mom and father were still drowse in their beds. (But if I was up allnight doing sex, I would never have to pee) Ichigo thought. “Let’s go get dressed”! Kelsea took my hand and led me into her house. I was immediately aroused that I didn’t think about what she (Kelsey) was saying. You don’t get dressed for sex!?!?! When she took me to my room in her house and opened the door I couldn’t not give credence to my eyes!!!! It was a NURSERY and it was filled with baby supplies like a crib and a rocking char and a changing table and the changing table was fully stacked with baby wipes and baby powder and baby oil and diaper rash cream and nothing but ABU PeekABUs and ABU Cushies and ABU Space and ABU Simple and ABU Simple Ultra and ABU Barebum and ABU Preschool Plastic and ABU Lavender and ABU Kiddos and ABU Super Dry kids and Bambino Classicos and Bambino Teddy and Bambino Bianco and Bambino Cloudee and Bambino Magnifico and Bambino Belissimo and Crinklz and Crinklz Astronaut and Crinklz Aquanaut and Rearz Safari and Rearz Lil’ Monsters and Rearz Princess Pink and Rearz Rebel and Cuddlz and Abena M4’s and Dry24/7’s diapers! And the unearthly thing was that all the baby furniture was big enough for a baby who was the same size as me! I wanted to know what was going on! “What’s going on?” I inquired Kelzey? “This is where you’ll bee spending the night at my slumber party!” Kelssie explained. “You’re going to be the baby”! she said! “The baby?” I retorted! I said “I’m not a baby! I’m an adult!” Then I saw on the wall right above my crib, was the word (B.A.B.Y.I.C.H.I.G.O.) Mommy Kelsea took me by the hand and led me over to the changing table, forcing me to lay down. She took off my pants and looked at my tiny cock. “Oh my gosh she said you have such a tiny genitals its just like when we were infants and took bathes together in the sink. it’s so unremarkable!”! You definitely should be forced to wear diapers for having a baby dick! She took out a diaper. It was an ABU Little Paws. “What is that?” I wondered! “It’s an ABU Little Paws Diaper and your gonna wear it” She put the ABU Little Paws on me and I started crying because I felt so babyish. I cried “Where did you get all this stuff?” “It’s my brothers but now that hes gone to collage I’m going to use it on you and your infant dick!” She put a bottle in my mouth and made me suck it down. It was delicious! Then she picked me up and made me burp. I STARTED PEEING and POOPING! My best friend Kelsey has put something in his milk that she gave! “Uh oh!” she said “Looks like the baby needs her diaper changed!” I felt so shamefaced being called a girl. She changed my diaper and put a Rearz Princess diaper on me. “Don’t’ worry baby GIRL Ichigo,” Mommy said Mommy will take care of you” and she put me in my crib, not even taking me out of my frilly pink dress. “night night”! The next day at school I asked Kelse “Why did you do that to me? I’m not a baby girl! That was a terrible sleep over.” Sakura just winked at me and whispered (IF YOU TELL ANYONE, I’LL DO IT TO YOU AGAIN!)! She then grabbed me between my legs causing me to wet my Crinklz Aquanauts. Now I’m in diapers 24/7, and all because I was a bedwetter with a tiny penis and decided to sleeopover the night at my best friends house!!!! Quote Edit Chapter 2 the seequil. Chapter 2 breaking the rulez!!!!!! In my office! NoW! The Principle “said”. I ichigo Williams and my bestfriend girlfriend Sakura Kelsey came into the office! “Help!” I wispered and beged so nobody would here. “Kelsey put me in a big diaper yesterday at our sleepover at her house and now I have towear them all the time!” The Principle said “why did you put Ichigo in a diaper and treat him like a baby? “ she said to Kelsey? “Because she has a BABY DICK!” Kelsea shouted and then pulled down my pants baring my Crinklz Aquanauts to the globe Ichigo shouts (I AM NOT!) (“that’s why I put her in an ABU Little Paws and then a princess diaper with a frilly dress and then made him wear ” she says a Crinklz Aquanaut today. the Principle looked at my marshy Crinklz Aquanauts and laughed. “you’re wearing a diaper she said you really must have an infantile penis! that’s why youre in a diper!” this made me poop in my diaper more it was really ignominous and reeky!!! “uhoh the Principle said. Baby Ichigo needs a new diapy!” she reached into her desk drawer and pulled out a Rearz Lil’ Squirtz diaper and made me lay on her big desk she changed my diapee infront of every one and put baby powder all over my boyhood cock while I suckled on a pacifier“now that ive put baby powder on yor boyhoodcock I can barely see it. Hes so cute now” Kelse says to you making you have an erection in my diaper. I think Ichigo should have to wear a diaper to school everyday since they’re wetting and poopying in there pants like a babby that’s not fairi cried that’s a good point, the principle said ignoring me. Yer not allowed to where diapers to school and you broke the rules so you shodul be punished!!!” I asked “how?” I asked and she said “if your going to ACT LIKE A BABY THEN YOUR GOING TO BE TREATED LIKE ONE! YOU HAVE TO WEAR A DIAPER AT ALL TIMES WHILE AT NAKAMARA HIGH SCHOOL! YOU WILL HAE TO GO TO THE REMEDIAL ENGLISH CLASS AND BE TREATED LIKE A BABY WITH ALL THE OTHER BIG BABYS IN SCHOOL AT NAKAMARA HIGH SCHOOL!”!!! but I got all As on my report card I interjected! Kesley said “you should have thougt of that before you made a big defecation in your widdle diapee with your baby cock like a big fetid sissy”!?! I had to lay back down on the changing table in the princles office and get changed into a luvs size 8 and my hair was put up in pig tails and I was made to wear a school girl uniform just like in anime except my luvs was so big and puffy that it made my legs stand apart and everyone could see my diaper underneath my Japanese school girl skirt. “now everyone could see your diaper underneath that japaneese school girl skirt” said the Principl said. “That’s much better. Now Sakura you should breast feed the sissy baby Ichigo while I explain the new school rules now that he’s a big diaper wearing sissy and has to go to remedial English. Mommy Kelsee took my head ns shoved it into her big boobies and I started to suck on her titties and milk squirted out. It was yummy! It tasted just like the milk in my baba last night. (Oh My GOD) Ichigo thought (I was drinking Mommy’s boobie milk last night)! Just thinking about it made me go pee pee in my diaper till I cummed and ejaculated. “good good baby” mommy told me as she started rubbing the back of my hed. ‘you don’t need condums when you can make cummies in your diapy” “RULE NUMBER ONE the Principal said ignoring my ejaculations into the luvs size 8 diaper that I had just been changed into YOU ARE GOING INTO REMEDIAL ENGLISH! YOU’LL HAVE TO ELARN ENGLISH ALL OVER AGAIN LIKE A BABY!!! RULE NUMBER 2 YOU WILL HAVE TO WEAR DIAPERS AND A SCHOO GIRL OUTFIT AT ALLLLLLLL TIMES WHILE YOU ARE AT NAKAMARA HIGH SCHOOL!!! RULE NUMBER THRE YOU WON’T WILL NOT BE ALLOWED TO TOUCH YOURE DIAPER OR YOU WILL GET A SPANKING!! “Not a spanking I said when I was done sucking on Kelzee’s first titty” (that would be to agitating!) YOU WILL ONLY BE ALLOWED TO WEAR A T-SHIRT AND IDAPER AT HOME AND WILL HAVE TO EAT IN A HIGHCHAIR AND SLEEP IN A CRIB AND YOU WILL NOT BE ALLOWED TO USE THE POTTY. WILL HAVE TO STAY AT KELSEY’S HOUSE UNTIL YOUR ROOM IS READY AT YOUR PARENTS HOUSE!” “JUST LIKE MY BIG BROTHER!” KELSEA WHISPERED WHILE I WAS SUCKING ON HER OTHER TIT-TIT. Tge princip said “RULE NEXT” she told me to know “YO WILL NOT BE ALOWED TO GRADUATE UNTIL YOU HAVE PASSED REMEDIAL ENGLISH if you do not pass remdial English you will have to go to a special baby collage where you will be treated like a baby all threw collage”!!! Just like my brother “Sakura said”. “NOOOOOOOOOO!” I exclaimed at the top of my bronchi!!! But it was tooooooooo laaaaaaaaaaaaaateeeeeeee!!! After Kelsey finished breast feeding Ichigo, she takes me to the remedial and I CAN’T BELIEVE MY EYES! It’s like a giant KINDERGARTEN CLASSROOOM! There’s a bunch of cribs and a giant changing table stacked with wipes and baby powder and baby oil and diaper cream and lots and lots and lots of LUVS SIZE 8 Except all the furniture is sized to fit me!!! Next to the changing table with all of the Luvs size 8s is a big training potty!!! I don’t want to have to sit and urinate or pee on that! Instead of desks like in a regular big kid grown up classroom, all the other students are dressed like japan school girls and their waring Luvs size 8 just like me and they’re all bouncing in big baby bouncers and talking baby talk while a robot. Sings the ABC song. “Bye bye sissy baby Ichigo!” Kelz winks to me before leaving. When she left the robot said “time to learn how to be a good sissy baby and it’s eyes started to glow and hypnotize me. “I’m a big baby” Ichigo said. “I’m a big sissy baby and I will poop and pee pee in my pampers and like it. Goo-goo-ga-ga.” It was getting harder and harder for youme to think like a big boy instead of a sissy baby little girl. (What was I going to do?) I thought as I started to drool and suck my thumb and bounce around inthe bouncer and make my messy diaper suish up and down against my sissy baby bum bum in my luvs SIZE 8????) That’s how I got stuck as a big sissy baby even in collage and had to wear diapers 24/7 and Kelsey became my mommy for the rest of my LIFE all because I slept over at my bestfriends house that one time and peed my pants in school even though I was wearing a diaper which was against the school rules!

So, this odyssey begins in AZ ... and yes, i caught the dig at Swift! Their rigs are everywhere in North America, and not just on the interstates. I have yet to be run off the road by one of their drivers, so why you no like?

As a fellow collage dorm-dwelling student, I have quite a bit of experience with this. First off, because your roommate hasn't said anything, it means that they either know and don't care or are totally oblivious. Either way doesn't matter unless they are living in oblivion and would have a problem with the truth. I don't think telling your roommates serves to gain anything for you. Also having your own room v.s roommates, and hall-style v.s suite style all make a difference in how you can keep yourself from being discovered. I shared a room last year, but now I have my own room. As far as diaper disposal, I'd say to put them in the dumpster taking out the trash yourself or bathroom trashcan are your best bets. To keep any odors down, opening a window and microwaving a cookie make a pretty powerful combination to remove any matter of dorm-room stenches. I have plenty of advice I can offer on this topic, so feel free to shoot me a PM if you have any additional questions or just want someone to commiserate about collage classes with ? Little Tomás

That's the point.

Another wonderful day today. Despite the cold and the snow, I feel all warm and fuzzy inside. Donald Trump has been acquitted of impeachment. The politicians trying to reverse the 2016 will of the American people have failed yet again and in doing so, have shown their frantic and hysterical corruption. I have a feeling that 2020 is going to be a good year for those willing to take responsibility for themselves and their life.

As I drift into month 11 of unbroken 24/7 diapering I was wondering what to say by way of update. It seems that over the last month, very little has changed. And then, @Little Sherri posted in his thread about the perils of garbage disposal for the ABDL and I realized that since wearing nappies 24/7, I too have developed a constant, mild anxiety with respect to domestic waste collection. An adult who wears disposable diapers all the time generates a considerable amount of waste and there are certain logistical and risk mitigation considerations associated with this. This isn’t something that’s front-of-mind I suspect when misty-eyed ABDL launch into 24/7 nappy usage. The bulk, weight and aroma of an accumulating posse of used disposable diapers is something I need to keep track of. If I am less than assiduous in emptying the modestly-sized diaper bin in my study at regular intervals there are consequences. These may be simply a certain subtle fragrance or more substantially, a too-full black bin bag in my study that now weighs as much as a Volkswagen which must be then carried (as surreptitiously as I can) down three flights of stairs. This looks no more suspicious than say, a serial killer carrying out the chopped-up body of his (or her) latest victim. Once transferred to the capacious wheelie bin used in my city, at weekly intervals this wheelie bin must “put out” for emptying. This is a MAN’S job. Even if he is diapered. I know this not because I am a misogynist agent of the dominant patriarchy but because my wife keeps telling me. Putting OUT the bin is also not without peril, containing as it does at least two (and possibly three) black, nappy-filled rubbish bags the weight of Volkswagens and residing as it does, at the top of a steep, slippery-when-wet driveway at the end of a similarly steep street. As I shuffle down with 3 metric tons of wheelie bin that desperately desires to escape my clutches for the siren song of gravity, visions run through my head about run-away wheelie bins face-planting in front of neighbouring houses to disgorge flocks of balled up wet adult diapers that would then roll down the hill on various trajectories like drunken chickens. Once safely delivered to the kerb, the danger-fest of adult diaper disposal is not over. Although free from the tyranny of the North American “Trash Panda” (such a better name than “Racoon”), domestic rubbish bins in Queensland remain vulnerable. In this part of the world, the White Ibis bird pressed fast-forward on Darwinian adaptation after colonization, moved to the ‘burbs and reinvented itself as something now colloquially known as the “Bin Chicken”. Bin Chickens can’t open the lid of our wheelie bins when they are closed properly BUT an over-filled wheelie bin where the lid doesn’t go all the way down is the Bin Chicken equivalent of a cat-flap-to-paradise. That’s if your definition of “paradise” encompasses bags full of rotting kitchen waste and used adult diapers that have been putrefying in sub-tropical heat for a week. It takes all kinds… Theoretically, the risk of having an over-stuffed wheelie bin present an open-door opportunity to a bin chicken with lowered expectations should be minimized by the fact that it’s ME who must put out the bins giving me the opportunity to make sure they are properly closed. But. The residual risk is that it’s not unheard of for neighbors with more abundant quantities of rubbish to avail themselves of any spare space in somebody else’s bin. Sometimes, after a party, everybody’s bin in the street is over-filled thanks to a celebration they may or may not have been invited to. These neighbors are sometimes less concerned with feeding the wildlife. It’s happened before that a bin chicken has redistributed rubbish that isn’t mine out of a bin that I didn’t over-fill-to-the-point-of-remaining-stuck-open. It just hasn’t happened in the 14 months since I went 24/7 and took up disposable use to support that habit. These days, I’m even more concerned to make sure that my rubbish stays IN my rubbish bin before being invisibly swallowed by a very large truck with a squashy thing inside (technical term). Regardless of having the bin and environmental considerations, I make sure my nappies are bagged up in black disposable bags prior to going on their last voyage and pray that even bin chickens have standards. It’s still with some relief every bin morning that I arise and find an empty bin with no traces of disgorgement and betrayal in my street. It must be a bit like a Catholic confession: the bin is empty, my sins have been washed away, the slate is wiped and I can start again afresh and pristine.

New chapter will be dropping sometime this weekend ideally. However, the chapter is mainly from an Amazon point of view with minimal Little stuff. There will be some stuff from a little's point of view, but its minimal. If you love world building, this is the chapter for you!

hmmm

reminds me of a cat we use to have named demon, she got mad because i wouldnt pet her, when she had the opportunity, she pissed in my shoe, when i put that shoe on and looked at her(i didnt know she pissed in it at the time, until my foot was in it) she had a "what are you gonna do about it?!" look on her face, she is lucky she was old, i wanted to smack her but instead i stuck her in the garage for a while.

It will be an awesome awesome and interesting chapter when Becky does find out!

I just finished a book on how the physical environment affects people's behavior, and this chapter talks about how Jamie is mentally affecting the environment, an extremely incredible chapter.

Ashley sat in the waiting room, waiting to be called, her feet tapping and drumming on the carpet beneath her. All morning long she’d been in there with the other nervous would-be models and actors. One by one, they’d been called and gone through the little white door, presumably onto “Set 3” for their audition. That’s what the All Call had read: “New Clothing Product seeks actors and models to be spokesperson. Ages 20-25. All genders, races, and body types welcome. No previous experience required. Bay Productions. Set 3.” Clothing Product...that was a weird way to put it. The no experience required was another red flag, but it was a red flag that Ashley had to ignore. Ashley had no previous professional acting experience. No previous modeling experience, either. Other than a few plays in high school and college- ones where she hadn’t even gotten a speaking part, she had no experience. There was nothing to qualify her as anything other than an attractive enough but unremarkable extra. Dark skin the color of coffee, curly hair the color of coal, and almond color eyes above a full set of pearly whites. Skinny but still healthy looking, and she wasn’t too bad in the breasts and hips department either if she did say so herself. Face it: She was hot...for a would-be lawyer. As far as models and actresses went, she was a dime a dozen. Her mother had specifically nudged her away from acting. “There’s no future in the arts,” her mother had told her repeatedly. “I’d rather have a bored lawyer than a starving artist.” And Mom had paid for college, so her undergraduate had been in law, and law school was right around the corner. But Ashley hated the prospect. Her heart was in the arts. What was the point of living if she couldn’t feel alive? And when push came to shove, she had to do what she loved, even if it wasn’t a good idea. She wasn’t going to get the part, she knew. This audition, or screen test, or whatever fancy Hollywood types called it, was really just a formality for whomever they’d already selected to be their new spokesperson. It’s just how this sort of thing worked. But when the all call popped into her inbox, she knew she had to take the opportunity or she’d never forgive herself. People tended to regret what they didn’t do more than what they’d done, and if Ashley threw away her shot she’d regret it for the rest of her long and boring litigation filled life. Just one more failed audition, Ashley promised herself, and she’d go back to Law School and make up for the classes she’d skipped today. She didn’t make this promise to Mom, because Mom didn’t know. Mom could never know. It would break her heart. It was too good to be true, Ashley had told herself. This was a scam. It had to be. Bay Studios likely only existed in the rented ballroom of a Holiday Inn. Imagine her surprise when she arrived at the address listed, and found a full production studio, abuzz with activity. All day the minutes ticked by, with Ashley waiting. None of the other auditioners (is that what they were called? Ashley couldn’t say) seemed any more prepared than her. There was quite a variety too. The people around her were all shapes, sizes, skin tones, and hair color. It vaguely reminded her of those super inclusive multicultural group shots that every church, college, or otherwise wholesome community hub used to advertise just how welcoming and diverse they were. This could be good. Maybe the ad was purposefully misleading. Maybe the studio was recruiting for a spokes-group instead of a singular spokesperson. Maybe she did have a chance. If she couldn’t be Mickey Mouse, she could at least be one of the Mouseketeers. In the movies and T.V., waiting rooms like this is where the would-be actors read from prepared lines and practiced their deliveries. But no lines had been given or signed out. Like Ashley, no one even had head shots. After signing in, the actors and actresses were given a clipboard full of papers to sign, one of them being a non-disclosure agreement, followed by a number, and were told to wait. Ashley’s was 1017. Wow, that was a big number. But it was only the first day of auditions, or so Ashley understood. And the waiting room wasn’t THAT big. There must be several waiting rooms, all funneling in candidates to a central point, or maybe there were multiple teams selecting and cutting people from the auditions. Either way it would explain the wait. One by one the others went in when their number was called. Had Ashley been paranoid, she’d have taken this as a bad sign. A roach motel. Wanna-be actors check in, but they don’t check out. But she wasn’t paranoid. Likely there was a kind of funneling system, entrance and exits. That way, exiting actors couldn’t give each other hints or tips on what to expect. So Ashley and the remaining candidates were left looking at their phones, waiting in silence. Some people are never all that comfortable with silence. “I hear it’s some kind of underwear ad.” A girl about Ashley’s age said, scooting next to her. Ashley raised her eyebrows. “From who?” “I don’t know,” the girl shrugged. “It’s just what I heard some people whispering. I didn’t know them.” Ashley pouted her bottom lip out, trying to think critically. “Why would an underwear company have us sign an NDA?” she asked. “A what?” “An NDA,” Ashley said. “A non-disclosure agreement. Whatever goes on here, we’re not allowed to talk about in a public format. Didn’t you read what they had us sign?” The other girl looked embarrassed. “Um...no...not really.” There was a pause in the conversation. Sufficiently mortified by her ignorance, Ashley’s new friend remained silent. Underwear? Hmmm… Underwear was definitely a “clothing product”, but the NDA didn’t add up. Even if it wasn’t underwear, the NDA didn’t make much in the way of sense. And not to put too fine a point on it, but not everyone who was going through that door would have looked, let’s say “conventionally attractive”, in just their underwear. “You don’t think this is porn or anything, do you?” Ashley asked. “Not really,” the girl said. “I think they have to tell you up front if it is.” This from someone who didn’t know what an NDA was. “But if it’s just underwear, I’ll do it. I’m not too proud to model underwear.” Admittedly, girl was attractive. She might not have a pre-law background or education, but she could probably play a sexy lawyer on T.V. The door opened and a woman stuck her head out. “Number One thousand sixteen!” Ashley’s neighbor perked right up. “That’s me!” she said, and trotted off behind the door. Ashley shifted in her seat. Nervous. That meant she was next. Tick-tock. Tick-tock. “Number One thousand seventeen.” Ashley stood up, her head feeling light and her feet feeling heavy. This was what nervousness felt like. Real stage fright. The law school student walked into the small waiting room and into a smaller one. It was barely a dressing room. Waiting there was the woman who’d called her name, an older white woman with bits of silver in her faded frizzy blond hair. Holding a clipboard, she started scribbling notes down as she asked Ashley questions. “What’s your name, hon?” “Ashley Wilkerson.” “And how old are you?” “Twenty-three,” “Anybody with you here today?” the woman asked. Ashley blanched at that. That’s the kind of shit creeps at bars asked before they slipped something into your drink. “We just want to tell them where to meet you when you exit. You may have noticed we’ve got a bit of a system here.” Oh yeah. Duh. “No, Ma’am.” Ashley said. “Okie dokie.” The woman made another note. “So Ashley,” she said. “What we need you to do is to get out of those clothes, and change into those over there.” She pointed to some clothes draped over a nearby chair, and a plastic bag. It didn’t look like much. A pink t-shirt and lime green panties. Looks like her nosey neighbor had been right. It was just underwear. “When you’re done, just put your clothes in the bag and come on out through this door,” she pointed to a door opposite the one she’d come in. It read “Set 3”. “The director will be waiting and he’ll tell you what to do from there.” Ashley noticed something right away. There was a t-shirt and a pair of panties, but only a t-shirt and a pair of panties. “”Bra too?” She asked? “Bra too,” the woman - Ashley finally noticed that her name tag said “Deloris”- said. “May I ask why?” “Bras leave lines and lines show up on T.V.” Deloris told her. “Simple as that.” Ashley looked down at her chest. “Don’t worry,” Deloris said. “It’ll be warm enough in there, and you don’t have anything we haven’t seen before,” The woman said, laughing at her own joke. With that, the woman opened the door to Set 3 a crack and slid out sideways. Alone, or so she hoped, Ashley went and started to change her clothes. She examined the underwear. Green panties. Cotton. Not much to look at. Not particularly sexy either. They were, at best, granny panties. They looked like something a kindergartner might wear, scaled up for her size. She didn’t see as much as feel something pass through her. The hot pink t-shirt and the lime green panties went on, and everything Ashley had worn, clothes jewlery, and underthings- bra included- went into the several gallon plastic bag. She shivered slightly, unsure if it was from the goals. At least her nipples weren’t popping out yet. Ashley went for the door marked Set 3 and then stopped. Something was off. She felt it more than she saw it: A wave moving through her. Like a sound wave or intense vertigo. She stopped and clutched her stomach. Suddenly and nearly overwhelmingly nauseous, Ashley threw up a little bit in her mouth. Reflexively, she swallowed the vile stuff down and breathed, still tasting it on her tongue with every exhale. “Just nerves,” she told herself, the stomach acid still bubbling on her tongue. “Just nerves.” Suddenly fearful she gave her little costume a final inspection. It wouldn’t do to have her breakfast blotting her new outfit. Something was off. The plain pink t-shirt and plain green panties weren’t so plain after all. Lambchop was on the t-shirt, and everyone’s favorite explorer, Dora now adorned her nether regions. Forget kindergartner, Ashley’s nieces had worn this kind of stuff when they were just potty training. She looked like a pre-schooler. That was just part of the gig, Ashley told herself, turning the nod. It took her eyes a moment to adjust. The sudden darkness punctuated by stage lights caused her to wince as she stepped through the door to Set 3, and she had to hold her hand free hand up to shield her eyes. A spotlight was pointed directly in her face, already. “I’ll take that, dear,” Deloris said snatching the plastic bag back up. “I’ll make sure to give it to your mother.” “My mother isn’t-” Ashley tried to say, but she didn’t have the time. “Ashley Wilkerson!” A man in a black shirt and jeans exclaimed, walking across the floor and giving Ashley a hug as if they were old friend. “Pleasure to finally meet you.” He was at least twenty years Ashley’s senior, and his salt and pepper beard coupled with dark glasses and a baseball cap gave him both an air of wisdom and mystery. He looked a little bit like a certain director of a very famous dinosaur movie. “What?” “It’s just a little thing I do,” the man said. “I’m the director. I like to try and make actors and actresses comfortable, so I skip all that getting to know you stuff and just fake it till I make it.” He laughed. Ashley laughed too. Not because it was funny, but because she still wanted this part, whatever it was. The director didn’t wait for Ashley to stop fake laughing, instead going right into a schpiel. “So I don’t mean to rush you, but you’re scheduled to be our last audition of the day. Everyone else is going to have to come back tomorrow. Lucky you!” Ashley nodded, dumbly. This was a lot to take in. “So this is going to be a bit of an exercise in improvisation,” he explained. “We’re not doing the actual commercial, just yet, we’re just looking for someone with the right look...the right..the right…” he paused and turned to Deloris. “Deloris what’s that word I always say?” “Je ne sais quoi.” “That’s it! The right je ne sais quoi.” “What look?” Ashley asked. “Hmmmm…it’s more like something where I’ll know it when I see it,” he said. “I can’t tell you exactly because I don’t know what it is.” Great, Ashley thought. One of those people. People like this were the type that ordered meals right off the menu and then sent it back when it finally came out because it wasn’t what they were expecting, even if they hadn’t put in a special order. People like Mister Director were the type that didn’t know what they wanted until someone presented them with options...then they knew that they didn’t like those options. It should have filled Ashley with dread, of failure, of the sense that her little acting adventure was about to be over before it even began. But some silly naive less cynical part of her made her hope that she’d be the special one to have that certain je ne sais quoi that the man was looking for. The director pointed to a set piece. It was a recreation child’s room. Pink. Filled to the brim with little girl stuff. Dollies and doilies. Teddies and tea sets. The kind of stuff that Ashley had long ago outgrown, not that her current outfit showed it. Right next to that was another stage made up in bright blue and filled with action figures. Ashley caught a glimpse of a stick pony with a cowboy hat. So they had a set for boys and a set for girls. Interesting. Ashley wondered if any of the guys who’d auditioned before her were made to sport Diego or Boots on their crotch. “What I need you to do,” the director said, indicating the girly pink set. “Is to go jump on that bed and laugh.” Ashley gawked a bit. “That’s it?” “That’s it.” “Just go jump on the bed?” “I mean,” the director said, pushing up his sunglasses, “if you want to jump around or flop around on the pillows, or hug the stuffies and wiggle around, that’d be just dandy too. I’m trying to capture a...a...” “A je ne sais quoi?” “A Dance Like No One’s Watching Vibe.” Ashley’s brow furrowed. “What exactly is this a commercial for?” she asked. The director smiled, knowingly. “Don’t worry about it,” he said. “We’re not selling what we’re selling.” “We’re not selling what we’re selling?” “Just go have a jump.” So she did. Ashley climbed onto the pink frilly bed in her pink shirt and green panties. Gosh. Everything around her was so pink! If not for the Dora logo on her crotch, she might think that her panties were supposed to be green screened; CGI’d into something else. A man ran out with a clap board. “Bay-Bee Brand Underwear for girls. Audition number one thousand seventeen. Take one!” “Aaaaand….action!” The director called. Ashley started jumping. “CUT!” She’d barely gotten a three bounces in and hadn’t even worked her way to a proper giggle. The director got up from his chair and walked over to her. He was frowning. Sad. The kind of look that doctors had when they were about to tell you that you had cancer. “Actually, I’m sorry. But I don’t think this part is right for you, y’know?” Ashley was crestfallen. Over before it began it was. Then he said something that surprised her. “I think I might have another part in mind for you,” the director said, holding his chin. “Interested?” To call Ashley’s response a nod would be underselling how excited- how desperate-she was. “Yes! Yes, yes, yes! Please give me another chance!” If Bobbleheads could talk, just then they would have said that Ashley was a bit much. He smiled. “Good. Good. I’ll have wardrobe prep you and meet you on Stage 2.” And with that, he clapped his hands and walked away from the set without even looking back. “Stage 2?” Ashley echoed. She was on Set 3. Already, the crew was tearing down the set for what she assumed was an underwear commercial. Last audition of the day wasn’t an exaggeration. She wouldn’t be able to stick around here long. She turned around. “Hey, can anybody tell me where’s Stage-?” “WARDROBE!” Ashley got the briefest glimpse of white privacy screens being pulled and unfolded around her before two sets of hands, one set to her left and one to her right, yanked up the hot-pink t-shirt over her head. Her arms went skyward and her view went rose colored as the shirt was pulled up over her head. A team of strangers was stripping her like she was just another prop. No warning, no nothing. It’s like they thought she couldn’t dress herself. The chill from the blasting air conditioner made goose pimples pop out on her skin. Those weren’t the only things popping out. Her bra! She’d already taken off her bra! Reflexively, she yanked her hands down just as the shirt freed itself from her noggin so that she could cover herself. “It’s okay honey,” Deloris said. “You don’t have anything we haven’t seen before.” Ashley forced herself to relax a smidge, but that was before two more hands inserted themselves into the waistline of her panties and yanked down. All Ashley could get out was a “Hey!” before her field of vision was blinded by purple as another shirt was rudely yanked down over her head. She did her best to untangle her arms and insert them through the new shirt’s sleeves. “It’s stuck!” she said. “Won’t go down my head!” “First timers,” Ashley heard one of the wardrobe assistance mutter. Deloris quietly chuckled her agreement. A faint crinkle, like a package being opened or bubble wrap being folded, reached Ashley’s ears just as she was getting the hang of the new shirt. “Step out,” Deloris instructed. Without even thinking, Ashley lifted up her feet one at a time and back away from the panties that were now in a puddle on the floor. “Good girl.” Another pop. More crinkling. “Now, step in.” Ashley did. “Good girl.” “Ooops! I see the problem with this shirt,” one of the wardrobe attendants said as the new pair of panties was being slid up Ashley’s thighs and over her hips. “It buttons in the back.” “Let me help,” she heard Deloris say. It took less than two seconds for Deloris to unbutton the back of Ashley’s shirt, help her pull it down and then refasten the back buttons, but a plethora of new sensations and thoughts entered Ashley’s mind in that time. It was odd, she thought, that buttons would be on the back. She’d seen it before, but mostly on little kids that couldn’t be trusted not to fidget and fiddle with their clothes. Her underwear felt odd, too. There was a stiffness to it, an added layer of padding that she could feel that while not unfamiliar, was certainly jarring. Was she wearing a pad? Was this a pad commercial she was auditioning for? That didn’t add up. No one actually SAW the pads on the model during the commercial. A big selling point on hygiene products was discretion, except for maybe diapers. They tended to advertise and show off the cute little prints on baby’s bum. Diapers didn’t really count as underwear, though. Two seconds later, the shirt was over her head, and Ashley could get a look at herself. The shirt was a deep purple, with puffy sleeves. It was a bit flared out a bit at the bottom, too, almost like a dress that was too short to really do anything as far as covering her panties up. Her panties! She looked past the little flare of the faux dress and stared down at what she was wearing. Those weren’t panties. “Why am I wearing a diaper?” Already, two new strangers while were taking her hair and bunching it up. Tying it up into two little puff balls, her hair too short to make pig tails out of. The lime green Dora panties were long gone, taken away by another wardrobe assistant. “You’re not wearing a diaper, honey,” Deloris said. “It’s a Pull-On. It’s a special kind of training pant for girls your age.” Ashley scoffed at that. Training pants? “How old do you think I am?” “Twenty-three,” Deloris said. “Why?” Her hair done, the majority of the wardrobe staff with their endless poking invasions of her personal space were vanished, gone as quickly as they had ambushed her. Ashley was left with just the one person whose name she’d learned all day. She didn’t even know the director’s name. In her mind, he was just “Mister Director”. Without even asking, the older woman took Ashley’s hand and gave her a slight tug. “Come on,” Deloris. “Let’s get you to Stage 2.” Ashley didn’t budge. She gazed at the disposable training pants she’d all but been duped into wearing. On the front, was a picture of a shepherd girl, Little Bo Peep with her staff. Next to her, stenciled in pink (of course) was the outline of a sheep. With her free hand, she poked it as if that would somehow alter the reality of the situation. “It’s a fade when went design,” Deloris said. “When you go pee-pee in it, Little Bo Peep’s sheepy gets all weepy and then runs away.” “So it’s a Pull-Up.” “A Pull-On. Different brand. Different demographic.” “I look like a toddler…” “Nonsense,” Deloris insisted. “You look like a big girl.” “I’m potty trained.” “I know. But you’ll be acting. That’s what acting is.” “Why can’t I wear undies underneath?” “Because we don’t want anyone to see the undies on T.V.”, Deloris said. With as much material as there was clinging to her, Ashley doubted any panty lines would breathe through. “Don’t want to ruin the illusion.” Ashley hadn’t realized it just then, but she’d been allowing herself to be physically led during most of this conversation. Her feet were moving on their own, and her mind was doing everything it could to play catchup. She might be walking, but she was still totally lost. The path Deloris was taking her zigged and zagged and sometimes felt like it went in a spiral. The poor young lady was completely unable to get her bearings or any sense of direction or lay of the land. Sometimes, it felt like they were doubling back, but never did the woman leading her appear to be lost or ask for directions. Thank god the ground was smooth, paved, and shaded. She’d forgotten her shoes and was walking barefoot like some redneck hick...or a toddler. She felt particularly exposed whenever their route took them outside, however briefly. “It’s just a costume,” she whispered to herself. “Just a costume. Other people are probably dressed up like chickens somewhere.” But Ashley saw no chickens. Just her. In what was basically a diaper. Being led by the hand and looking around confused. Just like a little girl. On their way, the assistant grabbed something off a passing cart. “I almost forgot,” she said as she handed it to Ashley without looking back. “Here. Hydrate.” It was a sippy cup. And there was no way that Ashley could get the lid off while this stranger was leading her by the hand. She gave it a slosh. A slight fruity smell wafted up out of the little plastic slits. “What is it?” “It’s juice.” “I’m not thirsty.” “You’ll need it.” “Why?” “Just drink it, hon.” Ashley didn’t feel like she had much choice. She just downed the stuff. Fruit punch. Pretty good, actually. She smacked her lips. “Tastes good.” “Told you,” Deloris said in a sing song voice. And then finally. “We’re heeeeere.” The sign above the building read “Stage 2”. Well didn’t that feel like the truth in more ways than one? “Go on in,” the assistant said. “Everybody’s waiting.” Ashley still didn’t hadn’t take the time to wonder where her street clothes had gotten off to. That same funny feeling happened again as Ashley pulled open the door and went inside. This time it was infinitely more intense. The air rippled around her. It was like a mirage that she could feel as well as see. Reality just went all distorted, like through a fish eye lens. Closing her eyes, Ashley grit her teeth and flung open the door. Walking barefoot with as much confidence as she could must onto Stage 2. “Ashley! Good to see you again!”, the director said walking over from his seat. “You look great! Perfect for the part, just like I said you would!” Ashley felt her face flush. She looked like she was getting ready for potty training. Oh…. Oh no... The set was a green screen, so that whatever background or setting the director wanted to could be added in post production. Off to the side were a bevy of props: Roman columns. Cardboard castles. Fish puppets that could be dangled from above. None of them were set up at the moment. What was set up was a pyramid, but not the kind seen in ancient Egypt or South America. It was a pyramid of boxes. Some were pink. Some were blue. But all had the word “Pull-Ons” in big bubble letters in full view of the camera. A pyramid of training pants. Drawn in like a moth to a flame, Ashley walked closer to it, the director not far behind her. These boxes weren’t mass produced. Each one had a different little tyke on it, none of them actually children. Grinning gleefully with enthusiastic but vacant stares in their eyes, all of them stood proudly with their hands yanking at the hem of their Pull-Ons, clearly distinguishing how this product was so much different and for bigger kids than a silly old diaper with the tapes. Some of the faces looked eerily familiar to Ashley; one of them even looked like someone who might be able to play a sexy lawyer on television. “So this is going to be easy,” the director got Ashley’s attention. “Maybe even fun! See that little thing there, looks kind of like a stool?” he pointed to the round little cylinder directly in front of the ghastly prop pyramid. “All you have to do is go sit on it, and say the lines written on the cue card. Think you can do that?” Nervously, Ashley bit her lip. “Um...what’s my motivation?” That got some scattered laughter from the people behind the camera. Not mocking laughter per se, but the kind of laughter for when a child tries to talk like a grown-up. “Ha-ha! I love this kid!” the director said to no one in particular. Then he looked back at her. “Your motivation is to just be yourself. Take that energy that you came in with today. You’re proud that you’ve made it this far! You’re excited to really accomplish something BIG! But you’re still a tiny bit nervous and afraid you’re going to screw it up.” He paused. “Think you can give me that, my little star?” Ashley blanched and laughed despite herself. “All that just to sell training pants?” she asked. “We’re not selling what we’re selling.” Without further explanation, the director gave Ashley a wink and then backed up to his fancy chair. “PLACES!” someone called. “PLACES” Ashley went over to the little plastic stool, and took a seat, ignoring the light paper rustling as she did it. There was an awkward silence and people were staring as if they were waiting on her. Another ripple that only Ashley felt. “You’re supposed to take your pants off.” Ashley looked at her bare legs. “I’m not wearing any pants!” Laughter from around the set. Less scattered this time, and louder. The director laughed, too. “I mean you’re supposed to have your Pull-Ons down around your ankles. You’re supposed to look like you’re sitting on the potty. Can you do that for me?” Ashley looked around the set and stood up. The “stool” was actually a child’s potty, one that she was far too big to sit on. She’d look ridiculous. More important to her was the matter of her modesty. She’d hoped to be an actress and a model, not a porn star. So many strangers. So many people would see. How would she even get hired after this? No one would want to hire a grown woman starring in a potty training commercial; not unless she was playing the mom. The director called out. “Don’t worry. This is a closed set.” Those words meant nothing to her. “And we’ll angle the camera so nobody sees anything.” That part she understood. Ashley took a deep breath, just like a big brave girl, and slid her Pull-Ons down, just like she’d practiced so many times before and sat down on the potty, her legs closed together, but her ankles spreading the not-quite discarded not-quite diaper out so that the Little Bo Beep drawing could be fully scene. She saw the director turn in his chair. “Kid’s a natural,” she half-heard half-read his lips; though she couldn’t follow his gaze far enough to figure out who he was talking to. At least she knew she was doing something right. A man with a clap board walked out in front of Ashley. “Bay-Bee Brand Pull-Ons Commercial! Audition number One-thousand seventeen. Take one!”, he said before snapping down on the board and scurrying out of camera view. “ACTION!” On cue, her bladder became a method actress. The sound of water hitting plastic filled her ears. Only it wasn’t water. She was peeing! Barefoot, training pants around her ankles, and ass on the plastic seat of the potty chair, she was now piddling into the empty bowl without realizing it. “It’s okay, Ashley!”, Mister Director called out from behind the camera. “That’s what it’s there for!” Not only did she look like a potty training toddler, she was starting to act the part too. Ashley closed her eyes. “You’re not a baby,” she whispered to herself. “This is just an act. You’re not selling what you’re selling.” “Anytime, Ashley!” the director called. “Whenever you’re ready, big girl!” Ready. She was ready. Ashley opened her eyes threw her hands in the air and read directly from the cue card. “I’M A BIG GIRL FOR NOW!!” Laughter. Laughter from all around. From the crew and lighting designers, the key grips and best boys and assistants. There was something off about the laughter. Not quite mocking. The kind of laughter when a kid has said the darndest thing and the adults can’t help but laugh at the cute naivety of said child. Ashley felt like that kid just now. “CUT!” the director called out. He walked up to her on her plastic potty and took a knee. “Ashley, honey. You said the line wrong. It’s supposed to be ‘I’m a big girl now!’” The actress closed her knees and dug her nails into her thighs to keep herself from shaking. This stranger was kneeling and talking to her while she sat naked from the waist down atop her own piss. “That’s not what it says on the cue card,” she said defending herself. The director did a double take. “You can read?” he asked. Before she could nod, he cocked his eyebrow and asked, “What cue card?” Ashley pointed to where she’d seen it, right next to the main camera. “That one over the-” She froze. There was no friendly looking woman holding cue cards anymore. Ashley’s head swiveled. No sign of either on set. “They were right there, I promise!” “Where? Get up and show me.” In one fluid motion, Ashley stood up and yanked the Pull-Ons up over herself. Just like a big girl. She glanced back at the potty she’d been perched on. She’d really did a number on it. Bowl was almost full. She looked back to where the lady with the cue cards had been and started to walk over to show the director the exact spot. “Right over…” The world went fish eye again and Ashley almost doubled over in nausea. Nail biting progressed to full on thumb sucking. The fuck was happening? That ringing in her ears, like the aftershock of an explosion or gunfire, filled her up, making all the other sounds and sights become a muffled sort of blur. “Hold up! Freeze! Freeze! We’re in a holding pattern!” The director said when she was finally able to make sense of the immediate environs again. “Everybody hold up. We’re going to need another star.” That got Ashley’s attention. Again? Why did this keep happening to her? “What’s wrong?” one of the crew members asked, walking up. “Kid had an accident,” the director said. He gestured to her crotch. “We can’t have the star in a soggy Pull-On!” Ashley’s eyes could have fallen out of their sockets. Impossible! There was no way that...that...but her eyes confirmed the director’s accusations. Her crisp pink training pants and inflated beneath her, swelling up and sagging with the weight of an empty bladder. Between her legs, the pastel drawing of Little Bo-Peep remained, but the fade when wet sheep had gone on to greener pastures leaving a field of yellow behind. The actress just hadn’t had an accident in her training pants, she had positively soaked them! “This is some kind of mistake,” she said. But the words came out so fast and so panicked that they sounded more like “Thissumkindastake!” “I was dry just a second ago!” She tugged on the director’s hand. He wasn’t moving. “I used the potty! Look! Look!” For all the good it was doing, he might as well be bolted to the floor. The director just stood there, looking patient, but increasingly annoyed. “Ashley...Ashley...please stop,” he said. The tone reminded Ashley of when people who didn’t know how to or didn’t want to talk to kids felt they were being watched. He sounded like an annoyed adult who didn’t want to get sued for accidentally pushing a little girl to the ground and it ending up all over social media. So he just stood there for a few more seconds while she impotently yanked on his wrist. Finally, much too late for the sake of comfort and personal space, something clicked in Ashley’s head. “I’ll show you,” she said. As fast as her bare feet could carry her, Ashley trotted over to the plastic potty where she’d just been sitting. Her swollen Pull-On was sagging so much that it bounced and swayed against her inner thighs with every step. Hints of ammonia crawled up to her nose, as the bottom inside of the garment saw a hint of fresh air every few steps. Had the girl sat down, there was every chance that the oversaturated padding would leak under the pressure. “It’s right…” she pointed to the empty bowl. EMPTY BOWL?! Not even a minute ago it had been close to spilling out. “Where’d it go?” Ashley asked the room, not truly expecting a response. “Where’d my pee-pee go?” She looked down to her waist. With one hand she reached down between her legs and lifted the bulk up a bit. So heavy! So full! Where had her pee-pee gone? Deep down inside, she already knew. She looked up to the director, past his dark sunglasses. “What now?” In answer to her question, a shocking familiar voice spoke out beside her. “I’ll change her.” An older woman, almost twenty years older, stood behind her, a fresh pink Pull-On crinkling in her hand and a diaper bag slung over one shoulder. “Come on baby,” the woman’s hand clasped Ashley’s. “Let’s go to the bathroom.” “Mommy?!” Her mother, Mommy, started to walk back towards the nearest bathroom. Ashley could feel the almost unnatural strength in that grip. Wherever her mother was going, she was going too. But the director held up a hand to signal them to stop. “Change her into something else,” he said. “This isn’t going to work. I think she’s a little too...little...to pull off this part.” All thoughts of embarrassment left Ashley. It didn’t matter that she was standing wrapped in her her own excrement. She was losing the part! “No!” she practically wailed. “Give me another chance! I can do it! I don’t know what happened but I can do it! I CAN BE A BIG GIRL FOR NOW!” The director removed his shades and looked Ashley in the eye. Hands on his knees, he leaned forward as if he needed to get lower to make eye contact with her. His tone went from business to honey “I’m sure you can, but I don’t think you’re um...right for this part.” He stood up. “Mrs Folsom, a word?” All out of honey. Back to Business. The two adults...other adults that is, what a silly thought...stepped away and started talking in hushed tones. Ashley could only stand there, fretting as the Director and Mommy whispered secrets to each other a few feet away. What was she doing here anyways? Ashley hadn’t told her mother about the audition. She hadn’t been planning on telling anyone until she GOT a part, and even then her mother might have been left out of the loop. But here Mommy was, out of the blue...and offering to change her…? Something about that didn’t feel right. The two were still talking. Mister Director was doing most of the talking, really. Mommy was just nodding and smiling and giving a lot of “Mmm-hmmms.” Ashley couldn’t tell what Mister Director was saying, what but saw Mommy smile and was able to read the words “Thank you” on her lips. Mommy gave him a quick hug and started walking back to Ashley. The Pull-On was no longer in Mommy’s hand, having been abandoned on the floor and then quickly collected by set hand of some sort. Apparently, Ashley wouldn’t need a Pull-On for this next test. The hair and makeup people that had been swarming her were gone, too. Just Mommy now. The rest of the crew were already scurrying out, fetching coffee, and prepping the set for the next audition. The giant pyramid of Pull-Ons boxes was being re-arranged to resemble a throne this time. “We’ll meet you both outside on Lot 1 with the others,” The director called back, moving out the stage door and into the bright sunlight. “Don’t be long.” “Mommy?” Ashley asked as soon as she was close enough. “What are you doing here?” “I’m helping you get into the commercial, big girl,” Effortlessly Mommy reached into the big purple satchel and laid out a thick sheet on the ground. It ruffled with the sound of vinyl backing and was decorated with yellow, red, and blue zoo animals. A changing pad. Mommy pointed to the center. “Now, lay down.” Without thinking, Ashley obeyed. She laid down, feeling the soggy squish beneath her and the dampness return to her skin. Meanwhile, her mother busied herself laying out a packet of wipes, a bottle of baby powder, and a big, crinkling, puffy white diaper. “What are you doing?” Ashley asked. A tremor of fear lingered in her voice. “I’m putting your diaper back on,” Mommy said, unfolding the rectangle. “We tried the Pull-Ons commercial but the director wants to see how you do with these?” Ashley felt her heart catch in her throat. “I don’t need-!” Mommy’s hand stopped her from sitting all the way up and scrambling to her feet. “Don’t worry,” she said. “You’re still Mommy’s big big star. It’s just for the commercial, okay? She didn’t wait for a reply. Ashley was still propped up on her elbows when the E-Z Open sides were ripped apart, destroying and transforming the soaked. training pant into a less effective version of what she was about to be wearing. “Lean back honey. Let me clean you up.” Wincing and fidgeting as her mother wiped her down, Ashley tried her best to keep her dignity intact. What had she been thinking, doing an audition for training pants? She hadn’t been modeling training pants at the start of the day. She was sure of that. She’d been auditioning for...for…she couldn’t remember. But what had the director kept saying? “We’re not selling what we’re selling.” It didn’t make any sense! What did that even mean? “I can put my diaper back on by myself!” the girl whined while her Mommy switched out the old training pants for a fresh diaper. “It’s easier if I do it for you, baby girl,” Mommy said, not even pausing as she powdered Ashley’s bottom. “Wardrobe has to look right for the commercial. You do want to be in the commercial, don’t you? And it’s not like you have anything that I haven’t seen. This isn’t the first time I’ve changed you, you know.” “Fine,” Ashley huffed, crossing her arms. Then another thought crept into her head just as Mommy was starting to pull the diaper up between her legs. “Mommy, how old am I?” “You’re twenty-three,” Mommy said. She finished taping up the diaper, giving the front a little pat. Nice and soft. “Why? Did you forget?” Ashley’s bottom lip stuck out in a pout. “Maybe…” She looked down at her waist. In place of the very big kid, very GROWN-UP pair of training pants, was a diaper. A baby diaper. It had little honeycomb stencils all over it and little cartoon bees on the landing zone for the tapes. It was soft and firm, and snug without being too tight. And it fit her perfectly. Something was off about that... Ashley was taken from her own reverie when she felt her Mommy messing with her feet. “What are you doing?” “Putting your socks and shoes on,” Mommy said. By the end of that sentence, Mommy had already managed to pull up a pair of white socks with little frills at the ankles over her feet and a pair of bright white velcro shoes soon followed. The little white trimming on her ankles perfectly matched the trimming along the hem of her shirt. And in a weird way, the velcro on her shoes went well with the tapes on her diaper. No buttons to button or laces to tie for this girl, it seemed; not on anything. Mommy helped her up. “What about pants?” she asked. Looking down at her bare legs. “I told you when you wanted to do this, remember?” Mommy put her hands on her hips as if they’d gone over this a thousand times already. “It’s a diaper commercial. So the director wants everybody to be able to see your diaper. Remember? Besides,” she added, “it’s sunny outside. You won’t be cold.” Speaking of “outside”, Ashley was able to picture how she looked from the outside. Purple shirt with puffy sleeves and frilly trimming along the hem. Her hair tied back in little puff balls. White shoes with Velcro instead of laces, and a diaper: Not even pants. Even little kids who still had to be kept in diapers got to wear pants over them. This was not, she decided, a good look for her. “Outside?” she yelped, “Why do I have to be outside wearing this?” She gestured to herself. “What’s wrong? You look cute!” She looked like a baby. “It’s EMBARRASSING!” Ashley said. She stamped her foot as if that would make her point for her. “I don’t want to be seen like THIS!” “You won’t be the only one-” “But I’m Potty Trained!” Ashley interrupted. “Honest! I’m a big girl!” Her throat was getting tighter and her protests were sounding more and more whiny by the instant. Mommy put her hand on Ashley’s shoulder. “You don’t have to go pee-pee for the commercial,” she said. “You just have to go out there and have fun. Just be yourself. You’re not selling what you’re selling.” What did that even mean? “All your little friends out there are wearing diapers too.” Mommy added. “You won’t have to be embarrassed or think about the potty at all.” Ashley started tugging on the hem of her shirt, as if somehow she could make the fabric stretch and further obscure her embarrassing underwear turned outerwear. It didn’t even cover up the landing zone. “But I don’t wannnaaa-” “Ashley,” Mommy interrupted. “You asked me for this and begged and begged and begged, baby girl. So we’re doing this. NOW!” Ashley took her hands off the hem of her shirt and bowed her head in submission. “Yes Mommy…” “Good girl,” Mommy offered her hand this time instead of taking it. Like a good girl, a big girl, Ashley took it and let herself be guided. “Lot 1”, Mommy read the sign to her just before they crossed the threshold and into the sunlight. Lot 1 was an outdoor playground. Feeling deservedly self-conscious, Ashley blinked and looked out to the horizon first. An out in the open playground. Not even a privacy fence. Any and all passerby could see her. Out in the open. In a big puffy diaper. Her and everyone else. Lily’s eyes lowered to the already open playground. Boys and girls her own age (that was weird to think) were already playing on the mulch covered terrain. Swinging on the swings. Going down the slide. Crawling through concrete play tunnels. A few were even lazily scooping sand. All of them were dressed just like her: Shirts. Diapers. Shoes. Smiles. The only people who had the luxury of pants were carrying around heavy equipment. Video and sound crews were trotting around the playground, filming the grown boys and girls playing. Some were even A group of middle aged men and women leaned against a far wall, by turns looking bored and anxious. Obviously they were the actors’ Mommies and Daddies. Parents? Wasn’t that a better word for it? Mr. Director walked up to Ashley and put a hand on her shoulder. “So Ashley,” he said. All you have to do is play. You can play with the other boys and girls or by yourself. Just do whatever comes naturally. We have people with cameras walking around the playground to film you. If they ask you a question, go ahead and answer them, but otherwise you don’t need to pay them any attention.” “Do you understand?” Mommy asked. Nervously, Ashley nodded. “Uh-huh…” Mr. Director pointed to the far wall where the other grown-ups...the grown-ups...the non-diapered grown-ups were waiting. “Your Mommy will be right over there with the other Mommies and Daddies.” “I won’t leave you. Alright, honey? You’re safe.” The idea that she could have been in danger hadn’t occurred to Ashley than just then. Mr. Director gave Ashley a hearty clap on the back. “Alright, then” he said. “Go play.” Slowly, hesitantly, Ashley waddled deeper into the playground, getting a lay of the land as it were. What to do first? The monkey bars might be a good start. Or maybe the Merry-Go-Round. There was a large hollowed out tire dug halfway into the ground. Maybe she could hide in it for a few minutes. Hiding wasn’t a good idea. Apparently, she was trying to sell diapers, now. You didn’t sell a product by not showing it off. The other would be models and actors were all playing. Except not really. Just like her, they were playing at playing. They were all vacant smiles and hollow giggles. Ashley listened and watched. When a camera crew came around they’d be perfect. Too perfect. Smiles and articulate (but not too articulate) answers. “What do you like doing on the playground, little girl?” “I love playing in my diapers!” said a little girl that had whispered to Ashley this morning something about this being a big fancy underwear commercial. “What are you doing there champ?” “Making a sand castle in my diapers. No leaks! See?” Sometimes they’d play, but it wasn’t really playing as much as it was putting on a show hoping that a camera crew would walk over to them. Hips would wiggle. Others would look down and pat their crotch or butt. They acted like little kids. But they acted like little kids who were acting. Real babies didn’t care about their diapers…that’s why they had to wear diapers to begin wi- The world went fish eye and Ashley doubled over in pain. Her stomach felt so funny and strange noises were coming out of it. What had she eaten to make it do that? Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Ashley took another look around the playground. Something was different again, but she couldn’t quite pinpoint what it was. It might have been that some of the diapers weren’t quite as crisp or puffy. One kid was busily showing off their swollen padding to the camera. Another girl one was hiding as she pooped herself; reminiscent of a nursery schooler not quite ready for potty training. Another kid was getting changed off to the side, their Mommy hurriedly taping the new one in place so that they could get back into the camera lens. All this competition, Ashley thought. All these other kids. It would be hard to sell… Then something clicked. She wasn’t selling diapers. Not really. Everyone knows what diapers are for and some diapers leak and some don’t...but that’s not the image that sold them. Not really. She was selling ideas and emotions. Just like underwear. Just like with Pull-Ons! Babies like her didn’t care about her diapers. Babies like her didn’t care about other babies’ diapers. Mommies might, but only insomuch as they wanted their babies to be happy and comfortable and worry free. If you were thinking about what was going on with your diaper-if that had to be a concern for you or your Mommy or Daddy-then you were wearing the wrong diaper. She wasn’t in a commercial that was trying to sell diapers. Joy! Peace of mind! Innocent fun! All packaged up in a puffy white folded rectangle and then wrapped around a baby’s bottom. That’s what she was trying to sell. Ashley got it. She finally got it. The crunching of mulch got Ashley’s attention. She turned around. One of the traveling camera crews was coming up behind her. “What do you like to do on the playground, little girl?” Ashley bent backwards and took a deep breath, leaned forward, and shouted directly into the camera. “PLAAAAAAAAY!” Without waiting for a reaction she broke off at a waddling run for the nearest piece of equipment, tuning the rest of the world out. Ignoring the pandering and crying and talking of all the other babies. This was HER playground, now! “That’s it!” Mr. Director shouted. “That’s it! Keep that camera rolling and follow her! This is what I’m looking for!!” Ashley didn’t even recognize his voice. She was already too busy doing what came naturally. The world went fish eye one last time...but Ashley was too busy playing among other things...to notice. ******************************************************************************************************** “You’re twenty-three!” A cheery disembodied voice said. “You’ve done it all.” Pictures of young men and women in caps and gowns filled the screen; taking diplomas and shaking the hands. The familiar tones of Pomp and Circumstance “You’ve met all of your milestones. You’ve worked hard and you’re ready to make your mark and face the world head on! So what’s next for you?!” The camera immediately cut to a young, dark skinned woman in her twenties, her hair pulled back into twin puffballs on her head. Her bright smile and shining eyes radiating with enthusiasm. “PWAAAAAAAY!” Immediately the slow and formal music was replaced with fast paced guitar music, the footage of the little lady running away from the camera sped up slightly to match the manic high energy pace of the music. It was there that the camera revealed that she wasn’t wearing any pants. Just a purple shirt with lace trimming along the hem, a pair of white tennis shoes on her feet, and a puffy white diaper around her waist. “And to do that serious playtime, you need a diaper that can keep up with you.” The diaper always in shot, a rapid montage of the young woman playing on the mulch covered playground flashed across the screen: Going down slides, swinging in swings, digging in a sandbox, all to the sped up and manic pace of guitar. There were other young men and women in frame, all in t-shirts and diapers as well. They could be seen on adjacent swings, or climbing up the slide, but the young lady with her hair tied back in cute little puff balls was clearly the star. The scene cut away to an animation and diagram of the diaper itself; light blue arrows pointing to all the mentioned parts. “With a super absorbent core, a form fitting elastic waistband, and ultra safe leak guards, you can let it all out at the playground without having to worry about letting it ALL out at the playground.” The scene shifted back to the young lady running around like a rambunctious toddler. “Because you’re twenty-three, and you don’t stop for anything.” On cue, the music stopped along the little starlet. Her feet spread out a bit, she bent her knees slightly, and hunkered down, almost like going in for a one woman huddle, visibly puffing her cheeks out. A single sonorous tuba note blasted as a noticeable lump formed in the back of the girl’s padded behind. “Well, almost anything,” the cheery disembodied voice said. Film and music sped back up again, as the young woman, a big baby really, shamelessly finished pooping herself, only to straddle a horse shaped spring rider, rocking back and forth, the camera zooming in on her padded behind as it smashed up and down on the metal seat. “Bay-bees can take whatever you can dish out and keep right on playing. Bay-Bees will always be ready for a change when YOU are, and not the other way around.” A star-wipe later, the camera finished with a shot of the young lady being escorted by the hand into a brick built public restroom, the words ‘Bay-Bee Changing Station’ clearly visible on the door. The woman holding the overgrown toddler’s hand, patted her diaper bag on the opposite shoulder and favored the camera with a wink. “..Or at least until Mom and Dad are ready,” the voice added with a laugh. Finally, the logo faded into view, a simply drawn, but smiling little bee in a diaper. “Bay-Bees: Just because you’re older, doesn’t mean you’ll ever grow up!” ************************************************************************************************************ Ashley laid there on the carpet at home, naked save for her diaper, watching the T.V. The transition away from cartoons had been so seamless that she hadn’t even realized that she watching one of her ‘mercials until a few seconds in when she noticed that the baby on the screen looked awfully familiar She had liked playing in the park that day. All of the people were so nice to her and they gave her lots of treats for doing everything that she normally did anyways. There were other commercials, too. They had shot a lot that day. There was the bedtime one. And the inside one. And the eating one. But the park one was Ashley’s favorite. A familiar feeling stirred inside Ashley’s tummy. Her knees gathered up under her and she pushed herself to all fours, away from the shapes puzzle she’d been idly toying with. That puzzle was super challenging, and she could never get all the pieces to fit in the right holes. The puzzle was hard. This was easy. Her diaper was squishy and sagging a bit from all of the pee-pee. That meant Mommy would probably want to change her soon. She still didn’t understand why, since just like the commercial promised, she knew she wouldn’t have to worry about leaks. Grinning and grunting, Ashley marveled on how pretty she looked in that shirt in the ‘mercial, it looked just like a dress but it didn’t cover up her diaper. She just couldn’t help but smile every time Mommy brought it out from the closet and put it on her. It was like she was a star all over again! She giggled at the part where she was riding the playground horsey. Up and down and up down! Squish! Squish! Squish! It was just like she was riding it all over again. Speaking of which, she started to have the silliest feeling- a certain je ne sai quoi- as she started to push; with her diaper feeling heavier as a warm and mushy mess started to spread out over her bum-bum. In its own weird way it was like she was reliving the commercial all over again. The ‘mercial ended, but Ashley wasn’t finished. The next ‘mercial didn’t have her in it, either. It was just some boring ‘mercial for laundry cleaner upper, and Ashley had much more important things to think about. Good thing Ashley had such a good memory. Just like in the ‘mercial, she stood up, feeling the diaper sag away from her, heavy with pee-pee and the little bit she’d been able to get out of her. She just couldn’t concentrate on that puzzle, right this second. Just like in the ‘mercial, she bent her knees and tuned the world out. “What are you doing, sweetie?” Ashley ignored Mommy’s voice. She just tried to think of the ‘mercial. Had. To. Push. BLURT! An immediate, but slight pressure release. The back of her diaper poofed out and away from her a bit. Ashley giggled at that! It wasn’t a tuba, but it meant the same thing. If she was making tooters that meant something was about to come out! It was the sound of victory! Eyes on the prize, she kept pushing, grunting. Getting all of the poopie out and into her diaper like a good girl. Just like she had in the ‘mercial. BLURT! Again! Closer now! BLUUUUUURT! The last of the solid mess all but erupted into Ashley’s diaper. It was the sound of victory. “Pooooopie!” Ashley whispered to herself. The girl felt the warm mush spread out in her diaper as she unbent her knees and stretched her hands to the sky. It felt like her tummy had stretched too. So good! So relaxing! It didn’t even register when her Mommy was telling her to wait before she sat back down, spreading the mess everywhere. There. She had more important things to do. Like puzzles. And cartoons. Wriggling in her seat, getting comfy in, she devoted all of her brain power into figuring out how to fit the pointy circle into the blocky hole. … … … Nothing. It was a dumb puzzle anyway. She swept it aside, sticking her tongue out and looking back at the T.V. The cartoons were back on! It was the one where the big blue cat was wearing a diaper and saying “a-goo” and the little brown mouse and the other cats were making fun of him. Ashley wasn’t sure why it was supposed to be funny. If the cat was wearing a diaper, that meant he was a baby, and the other cats were taking care of him all wrong. Ashley wasn’t sure about how a diaper was supposed to be changed, but she was pretty sure that it didn’t involve hammers, pliers, and goldfish. None of that stopped her from copying the big blue cat cat. “Ga-ga-ga-ga-ga!” “Are you enjoying your cartoons?” Mommy asked, coming up behind her. Ashley nodded, not taking her eyes off the screen. Mommy gave Ashley’s diaper a pat and pulled the waistband back, letting in a bit of cold air. “Wooooh!” Mommy said! “Thought so. Come on baby girl, time for a diaper change!” This Ashley took exception to. “Mommeeee!” she whined. “Cartoons!” “Alright, alright,” Mommy said. “You stay right there.” A forever later, the next cartoon was on. This time a little gray mouse was the baby and he was sword fighting! “Touche, Pussy Cat!” Ashley got out a giggle before she let out a little moan of her own as Mommy rolled her back over on her back. She craned her neck, preferring to watch the cartoon upside down over not at all. “Oh I’ll have none of that!” Mommy said, playfully. Before Ashley could react, Mommy’s lips were blowing on Ashley’s tummy. Buzzing her! Tickling her! Raspberrying her! “Mommeeee!” Ashley squealed. “STAAAAAAHP!” She didn’t really want it to stop. Mommy must have known that too, because she didn’t. Another raspberry on her tummy buzzed her from her brain to her belly-button. Mommy laughed too. “That’s more like it. I don’t want a fussy little girl. You’re so much cuter when you giggle!” Creeping, tickling fingers coochie-cooed at Ashley’s chin, and her neck and underneath her arms, making the girl giggle and wriggle and squirm with joy. When Ashley had finally settled down, she heard the distinct and familiar scrrrrrrrrrtch sound that accompanied every change. The baby girl didn’t bother to crane her neck to see what was going on. She knew enough; as much as she needed to know anyways. As the diaper loosened, she was tempted to suck her thumb; there was a shape she knew how to fit; but something else was bothering her, and it wasn’t the cold wipes. Ashley kept staring at the ceiling. “Mommy?” “Yes, Ashley?” Mommy said. “So messy...” “I just saw one of my ‘mercials.” “I know, baby. I saw it, too. The one with all the twenty-somethings dressed up in those cute little graduation caps and gowns. Help Mommy and lift your legs up a bit.” Ashley did. “But,” the baby girl said, “that was the first time I seed that one in a while.” “That’s what’s happens with commercials, honey.” Mommy said. “They get broadcast less and less, and then new commercials get made. Oops! Almost missed a spot.” Ashley frowned. “The new ones don’t have me in them…” New baby girls and boys were popping up on T.V. all the time. Now they were the ones playing on playgrounds and toddling around at malls. There was even a Christmas one where they sat on Santa’s lap, and Santa didn’t have to worry about their diapers leaking. “That’s right, Ashley.” Mommy said. “They’re making new commercials. Alllll the way up so Mommy can-” Ashley’s hips were on autopilot, “good girl!” The old diaper was slipped out and balled up, and a new one slipped under Ashley.” “Can I be in a new ‘mercial, Mommy?” “I don’t think so, sweetie. A little powder.” “Is it cause I’m too big?” “Oh no, not at all, baby.” Mommy said, pulling the diaper up and taping it snugly on. “You’ll never be too big. I just want you to be a normal happy, twenty-four year old baby and not worry so much about T.V.” Ashley sighed. “Okay, Mommy…” “Oh Ashley…” “Yeah?” Ashleys head flopped to the side. There was a little purple bundle right by her head. A shirt. A very familiar, very special shirt. “How about instead of pretending to play on the playground,” Mommy said, “we just get you dressed and go to the playground for real?” Ashley’s mouth broke out into a grin. “Yeah!” As Ashley sat up and let her Mommy pull her favorite shirt over her head, her brief career in ‘mercials was all but forgotten. “And remember, baby,” Mommy told her, pulling her in for a hug. “Just because you’re not going to be doing commercials anymore, it doesn’t mean that you didn’t do something special. There will be other babies and other commercials, but you were the first.” Ashley was the first. She liked that. She liked the idea of getting in her carseat and going to the playground even more, though. (The End)

I know, just remember, the story isn't over yet silly, maybe he'll realize his mistake and become even littler, or become the prince of the daycare, voted in by popular demand ?

But...but...I like these stories because the characters don't have to grow up! ?

I see what you're saying, but the possibilities are many. While I do see an emotional part in Jamie's story coming up in any way this unfolds, but if a family doesn't have times like this then they do not grow, these are called growing pains

I won't lie: I'm disappointed at this direction in the story. I can't really recall the details of the start of the piece, but Jamie chose to come here to escape his life and he must have understood what the culture of Itali was regarding littles. (In fact, though I understood at the time why it was difficult for him, I really think he should have accepted it as part of what he'd signed up for.) In any case, though, feels as if it will result in great difficulties (physical or emotional or both) whether he is successful or not, and it poses a threat to the stability of, well, everything. And for what? If successful, Jamie will still have to do his business in a potty seat, which is hardly any less childish than diapers (and actually more of a pain in the butt to deal with). And what if he is unsuccessful? Will he then stop breastfeeding as well because of the milk's effects? It seems that the loss of his most intimate times with his guardians is being threatened here. I'm aware that part of my response stems from the fact that the big/little dynamic is central to the DD and to my enjoyment of it as a reader, and that this plotline might totally alter that dynamic. At the very least it seems likely to cause hard feelings for someone. I think I understand why Amanda would offer it more than why Jamie, who is aware of Becky's emotional connection to him and of his own (previously) total reluctance to to anything that would make her feel bad, would agree to it. It poses a very real threat to the future of his relationship with the woman he now calls his mommy and could well portend a future in which this idyllic little family unravels as Jamie becomes more independent (again, why? he didn't want independence) and even less like a traditional little. Ah well. I'll keep reading either way as it is easily my favorite current story, but I feel certain that something will be lost as a result of this that will be hard to replace.

Here is the final chapter!! My newest story will be posted next Wednesday! HOWEVER! The 1st chapter is already on my Patreon page! So check it out there! I had fun writing this story, but can't wait for the next one! Thank you all for your support! ❤️ Chapter Ten “Looks like being a little baby boy got someone all excited?” Mary said with a giggle, and Lucas moaned a bit as they pressed their hands more on his diapered bottom. “What should we do?” I asked, trying to keep my composure, but it was difficult to do so. Lucas was my best friend. I never saw him in that way before. But ever since the previous week, when we did stuff like this, I felt a shift in our relationship, and it was a bit scary. “It seems almost too mean to make him suffer,” Mary said, “Perhaps we should give him a hand?” “R-really?” I asked with a big gulp. “But, I mean, he’s ours…” Mary raised her brow as she walked closer to me before I could say anything, she slipped her fingers under my skirt and pressed them over my panties. “Mary!” I shouted. “You’re wet,” Mary replied, “and so I am. I think our friendship is pretty over at this point. Might as well as have some fun with it. It is fascinating.” “True,” I replied with a nod of my head, “I can’t say I’m not curious by it.” “Let’s change him together,” Mary said with a smirk. I nodded my head, and we both got on either side of him and started to rip the tabs open. We then lowered the wet diaper to reveal his hard dick. “Oh, wow! You are a very wet boy!” Mary eased as she reached over and grabbed some wipes, handing some to me as we both began to wipe him down. Lucas shifted his weight, moaning slightly, still hiding his face. It was evident though he was enjoying the attention he was getting from the two girls. Once they wiped him all the way, they pulled the diaper from underneath him and set it to the side. “Not fair,” Lucas replied. “What?” Mary asked. “I’m here completely naked, and you guys…” “Oh,” Mary said, “I suppose you are right.” Without another question, Mary began to take off her shirt and her shorts. “Come on, Kelly. You too.” She coaxed me as she began to pull off her panties, revealing that she also too shaved. I nodded my head, feeling a bit nervous as I started to take off my shirt and slide my skirt down onto the floor. I stood there in my bra and my underwear as I looked over at Mary, who was already naked her perky breast and slim body. “Need help?” Mary asked with a wink, and I shook my head as I pulled down my panties and took off my bra, feeling a bit embarrassed since I didn’t shave. I kept it trimmed, but that was it. “I’m sorry, Kelly.” Mary said, “I know you probably want to go first. But, I can’t stop myself.” With that, she walked over to Lucas and bent down, wrapping her hand around the base of his dick and pressing her lips against it, slowly lowering herself. Lucas let out a moan as he placed a hand on top of Mary’s head as she continued to go down on him. I watched and shifted my weight, feeling a warm feeling fill me up, knowing it was turning me on to watch Mary go down on Lucas. A few minutes later, Mary stopped and motioned for me to come over, and I gulped as I walked over to Lucas and bent down, feeling his thick cock against my face as I parted my lips and let it slide in. I then began to take my free hand and massage his balls as I continued to go down on me. “Good job,” Mary said with a sly smile. A moment later, I stopped and looked up at Lucas, he didn’t say a word, but leaned over and kissed me on the lips, and I felt my heart skip a beat. What was this feeling? “Hey, now!” Mary said, pretending to pout as Lucas let out a small laugh and leaned over, and the two of them kissed. “Kelly,” Mary said, “Get on top of Lucas.” “What?” I asked, feeling my mouth go dry. “You’re going to fuck him first,” Mary said with a glint in her eyes. Lucas laid back down across the bed this time as I settled myself beside him. I wasn’t a virgin, but it did feel weird to be having sex with my best friend. But after everything we’ve already done, was this the craziest? While I was positioning myself, Mary was at the top of his head, letting him reach up and caress her large breast as I let him slide into me, allowing him to feel how wet I am. I let out a long moan as Mary then sat on his face. I began to rock back and forth and let out a moan, and so did Mary as his tongue when to work. I was curious why I found this so hot. Seeing Lucas in a diaper and looking so helpless, then watching Mary on top of him and even go down on him was sexy to me, and right now, as I felt him inside of me, I wanted to scream at the top of my lungs. Mary’s breathing started to grow hard as she began to massage her breast. I bit my lips, holding myself back. It wasn’t long before a feeling overcame me, and I felt myself melt into my orgasm. I kept on riding, though; it was only a few minutes later when Lucas was also done. “That…was…” Lucas tried to say but was breathing too hard to say anything more. Mary and I looked at each other and nodded our heads in agreement. “So, what now?” I asked. “What does all this mean?” “I mean, I guess it means we are a thing now?” Mary asked as she turned to look at Lucas. “I suppose, but isn’t it a bit weird?” “So, it means we are both dating Lucas or?” I asked I thought that was a little odd. Usually, it was just two people dating each other. “Hm,” Mary pondered this for a moment before she spoke, “well I guess it all depends on how this goes.” “How what goes-“but my words were cut short as Mary leaned forward and kissed me. I was too shocked to do anything, but her lips were warm, and I pressed myself into it before she parted. “I guess that means we’re all dating each other,” Mary said with a smile. “I guess so,” I said with a blush, “though Lucas needs to wear a diaper again. That was pretty hot.” “Haha,” Lucas, let out a small laugh, “It was fun, I’d admit.” “I bet Kelly would look adorable in a diaper too!” Mary said, and I blushed but didn’t say anything about it. We then all got dressed and hung out for a little bit before Mary and Lucas went home. About thirty minutes after they left, my parents returned. The following Monday, I waited by the school entrance for Mary and Lucas to show up. They soon walked over to me, and without missing a beat, we all grabbed each other hands and started to head into the school. We decided to keep our relationship between the three of us since it would be too confusing to admit to our friends and family. I was curious to see what the future had in store for us, though.

Sorry to keep you waiting, I have to be in the right mood to write. I hope the chapter is worth it. As always, comments and opinions are very appreciated. Enjoy! Chapter 11 Jenny remained motionless, her mouth agape, looking at the screen which had just switched to some weird car commercial. She started thinking about her home, how many people had been captured there? Had they disappeared quietly like she had? Or there had been a full open war in the streets? The news talked about thousands of littles… there were so many of them… the thought of all those people captured like she had been sent chills down her spine. It horrified her what those giants were able to do, but she was also strangely comforted by the fact she was not the only one who had to endure all this. She slightly smiled as she imagined her girlfriends from New York dressed in only a diaper and a collar like she was, begging some sadistic amazon to be brought back home, only to be spanked just for asking. “What’s up Trixie?” Mommy’s voice came from behind her, her huge hand cupping her head and scratching her in a possessive way “You’re happy for you little friends who will be adopted?” “I…” Jenny was again confused by her own emotions “I don’t want people to be kidnapped and forced in diapers…but…” there was something else she was feeling, something too confused and complicated to be expressed. She stopped at mid-sentence, trying to find a way to unravel her thoughts. When she turned around, she found Mommy’s golden eyes looking at her, the amazon had a smug smile on her face. Samantha, on the other side of the couch, was smiling too. “I-I… I didn’t mean…I was trying to say that…Mhhphh!” the little girl blabbered, trying to explain, but she was rapidly cut off by Mommy picking her up and pushing the nipple of a baby bottle inside her mouth. “Shhh…” Mommy whispered in her ear while holding the bottle firmly pressed against her mouth. “My Trixie is being such a good baby for Mommy, we don’t want to spoil that. It’s ok to be a little confused honey, but you’re doing progress very fast, I am proud of you” “Mhhmphhff” Jenny tried to talk back, but the enormous nipple and the rapidly gushing milk she was forced to swallow, kept her from enunciating a single comprehensible word. She just stopped squirming and laid in Mommy’s lap, crossing her arms and pouting behind the rubber nipple. It took Jenny five minutes of constant drinking to finish her bottle, meanwhile Melody had awakened from her milk-induced slumber and had been picked up by Samantha, who was playing with her tossing the little girl in the air and catching her. Melody had a frightened expression in her face when Samantha threw her in the air, but she giggled and smiled relieved when the teenage amazon caught her in her arms. By the look of it, she was probably afraid of heights. After Jenny was done with her bottle and burped with a few pats on her back, Mommy set her down on the floor. Wiping her mouth from milk and drool, the little girl waddled near the playpen and tried to keep herself busy with some toys. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t get amused by those plastic animals and coloured rings. Plus, she found hard keeping her gaze away from Mommy. An urgent need was forming inside her head, keeping her from concentrating on anything else. She found herself waddling back to the sofa, staring at Mommy’s legs. The Amazon was typing on her pc, she seemed focused on what she was doing and hadn’t noticed her diapered little approach. “Fuck, I can’t believe I’m doing this” Thought Jenny, her little hand slowly approaching the edge of the amazon’s dress. Her mind was screaming to get away, to preserve some of what was left of her dignity, but her body wasn’t obeying, and she found herself lightly tugging Mommy’s dress, trying to catch her attention. “What’s up sweetie?” Mommy said rapidly glancing towards Jenny and then turning back to the computer screen. “Uhmm….” Jenny mumbled keeping her head down, red-faced, her hands joined behind her back, shifting her weight from foot to foot. “Mommy... rub me please?” she finally managed to say looking at her owner’s eyes and pointing at her diapered crotch, the crotch she wasn’t allowed to touch, tears of embarrassment crossing her face. “My little Trixie is being needy huh?” Mommy said smiling “I think today you’ll have to skip your rubbies. I know you’ve been a very good girl but we will serve it for a special occasion, can’t have my little girl get spoiled now, can we?” she asked, emphasizing the two last words, like she expected an answer. “No… no, Mommy we can’t” quickly replied Jenny, lowering her eyes in fear. “Plus, I think it’s bed time for you littles, you have lots of busy days ahead ” she said smiling, picking Jenny up and carrying her to the nursery. … During the following days Jenny experienced more and more baby treatment. After a week she grew accustomed to her new routine. The mornings were the part of the day she had quickly come to hate most. Mommy woke up her and melody at 9 AM, and, after the morning spanking, she usually carried them straight through the kitchen for their breakfast. Jenny was forced to eat while sitting in her soiled diaper, a grim reminder of how her bladder and bowel control were diminishing by the day. But the hardest part was after breakfast : Mommy called it “Training time”. After some days of teaching Jenny what were essentially dog tricks, she started lecturing her how to behave in public, demanding her to speak only when she had her permission, and to only use mostly babytalk when she was allowed to speak. Jenny found herself forced to learn quickly to avoid big words or complicated periods in front of her, the results were sound spankings and timeouts. The last few days Jenny was forced to learn every day one of the stupid baby dances shown on tv. After some protests and a punishment, she found herself bouncing and singing along with the high-pitched children voices, tears streaming down her cheeks, aiming to copy the silly movements of her fellow diapered littles behind the coloured screen while trying to ignore the searing pain on her reddened bottom, Mommy looking over her from the couch, drinking coffee, a plastic paddle on her lap. Two weeks passed like that. She rarely left the house, Mommy took her and Melody out just some time in the afternoon, or when she had to shop from groceries. The boredom and humiliation of her new life were slowly taking their toll on Jenny psyche, she was every day more resigned to her fate. She had already stopped searching for ways of escape, what was the point? The collar around her neck was inescapable, and with a tracking chip inside her body she had no possibilities. A faint glimmer of hope remained thought, fuelled by the words Charlotte told her weeks ago. A way out… almost impossible to reach, but still a possibility. She couldn’t wait to see the little girl again, she wanted to ask her so much more… Jenny’s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching. She was sitting on the ground, watching one of the dumb programs that were designed for amazon babies and littles on the tv, trying to empty the huge bottle of formula Mommy had fixed for her, when she noticed her amazon owner approaching. Mommy was elegant as usual, she was dressed in a black shirt and white trousers, a black-golden belt visible on her waist. The smartness of her dressing made Jenny’s perennial state of undress stand out even more. The little girl was kept naked most of the time, it seemed Mommy liked seeing her waddling around just in her big bulky diaper. Jenny looked up and followed the amazon with her eyes as she walked near her and, without saying a single word, with two fingers loosened the waistband of the back of her diaper, looking inside. The little girl’s cheeks burned red with humiliation, but she was slowly getting used to the constant diaper checks Mommy subjected her to. At least this time she hadn’t pooped, she couldn’t stand Mommy and Samantha’s comments when they happened to find she had soiled herself. “My my, you’re positively soaked Trixie” she said letting go of the waistband and patting the back of her diaper “But I think that diaper can hold a little more” “Yes Mommy” Jenny sighed. Wearing wet diapers sucked. The padding of those things expanded so much she had trouble walking, plus the faint yellowish colour the diapers took when she wet them several times sickened her. That not counting the smell…she had never been a fan of baby powder and lavender, and the mixing of the heavily perfumed diapers with the smell of ammonia created a persistent odour which lingered around her, a constant reminder of her miserable situation. That morning something was different, Mommy had awakened them an hour earlier and after breakfast she had quickly dressed up like she intended to go out. Even Melody had been brought to the nursery and dressed in a pink t-shirt and overalls, and now she was sitting inside the playpen, loudly sucking her pacifier. By experience, Jenny knew change in the routine brought up new things, and it was never good, at least for her. So she waddled near the mesh wall, getting as close as she could to her fellow prisoner. “What is going on?” she asked worriedly asked, whispering. Melody was about to pull her pacifier out and answer, when Jenny felt two giant hands picking her up by her armpits and laying her down on her back on a changing pad. Mommy’s smiling face filled her view, as she quickly undid the tabs of her diaper, and after firmly grasping both her ankles with one hand, started thoroughly wiping her privates with the other. “We going shop Mommy?” she asked in her baby talk voice, trying to ignore the cold wet baby wipe grinding against her lower lips. She knew better than to ask question, but she found out that Mommy was more willing to let it slide if she used a proper babytalk. “Mommy’s maternity leave has expired Trixie, so she has to go back to work.” The amazon answered smiling. That was one of her worst fear come true. Mommy had anticipated her that she would be left at a daycare when her maternity leave had expired. But for what Jenny had understood, the enrolment was not completed yet. She loathed the idea of being left in a daycare, at least at home just few people could see her in that state, what would be like if she had some stranger amazons to be around her to change her diapers? Plus, she hated to admit it, but with the passing of the days she had grown a sick attachment to the amazon captor she called Mommy. She found herself staring at the giant woman all the time, and a strange anxiety assaulted her when she was not around. If she had a dirty diaper, she wanted Mommy to change her, if she was being punished she wanted Mommy to administer the punishment. Like an actual toddler, she was becoming more and more dependent on her. When the giant woman was done cleaning and oiling her privates, she grabbed Jenny’s ankles and lifted her back. The little girl didn’t fight, still caught in her thoughts, but she snapped out when she noticed her bottom being lowered on a very thick and soft surface. Had Mommy laid a pillow under her? She swiftly lifted her head to watch, and with horror she saw the front of one of the thickest brands of crawler diapers being pulled up to her crotch. Why would Mommy put her on one of those things? She barely would have been able to move! “No Mommy! No crawler diaper please!” she tried pleading But the giant woman simply pulled the padded front of the diaper harder, the thickness spreading Jenny’s legs apart in an half-bent position, latching the front of the diaper with it’s sides, pulling the tapes tight and effectively sealing her inside the bulky garment. Jenny had completely forgot what was like wearing those diapers, and this one seemed to be even thicker that the ones she had worn weeks ago. The poor girl tried to pull herself up, but the combination of the heavy padding and the position her legs were kept in, made it impossible for her to succeed. She just laid there, helpless, flailing her arms and legs like an overturned turtle. Mommy giggled seeing her little’s predicament, after putting the baby wipes and the lotions away she quickly grabbed Jenny’s little arms and pulled her on a sitting position. Jenny barely had the time to look at what Mommy was doing when her vision was obscured by a unidentified piece of clothing that was pulled over her head. When she finally regained her sight, she saw that Mommy was dressing her in a pink short-sleeved, legless singlet. She was about to ask herself why would Mommy dress her, when the giant woman sent her laying on her back again with a little push. Jenny heard the recognisable sound of snaps closing, as Mommy clinched her only way out of that dress shut, then she picked her up and, after kissing her on her forehead, she casually dumped her inside the playpen next to Melody. “What’s going on? Where is she taking us?” Jenny asked, visibly upset by the sudden change in her morning routine. “Whew Mommy wowks she uswuawwy weaves me at dawcare” Melody answered pulling the teething ring she was chewing out of her mouth, drooling all hover her t-shirt. But Jenny wasn’t convinced. Something didn’t add up. She remembered Mommy saying that she wasn’t enrolled in daycare yet like Melody was. Minutes passed, with Jenny pressing her face against the obscuring mesh of the playpen, trying to keep an eye on Mommy’s movements, hoping to find a clue about what was her fate going to be for that morning. At some point, Mommy got ready and pushed the stroller near the front door, ready for leaving. She was carrying a diaper bag in addition to her usual leather purse. After placing the purse on the back of her stroller, she approached the playpen, picking the distressed Jenny up and buckling her in the stroller with a five-point harness. The little girl didn’t even bother struggling, what was the point? If Mommy wanted her in the stroller there was nothing she could do to stop her. She remained still as the amazon woman fastened the last strap on her crotch, effectively locking her in. When she was done, she left to retrieve something. Jenny fought against the bonds that held her, trying to turn around to keep following her with her eyes, but not to avail, the straps were too tight and all she managed to produce were loud crinkling sounds as the padding of her diaper pressed against the harness. Mommy kept going around the house for several minutes, tiding up and checking the house before leaving. At some point Jenny could hear her talking on the phone. “…I know it’s not the ideal solution, but it would only be for a few days…” “Yeah I know… but safety comes first sometimes…” “It’s not a big deal actually, littles are built to be submissive…” Jenny kept her ears opened for whatever excerpt of conversation she was able to hear, but didn’t manage to understand what the hell she was talking about. One thing was sure though, she had a very bad feeling about all this. A few minutes later, Mommy returned and, picking the diaper bag, she crouched in front of the immobilized Jenny. Once again the little girl’s gaze met her hypnotic golden orbs as she spoke to her. “Trixie you’ve been such a good girl lately, Mommy is very proud of you” she started saying stroking Jenny’s cheeks and adjusting her fair. The little girl whimpered, frowning at the amazon’s touch. She didn’t knew what was worse, the plethora of humiliations she was subjected to every day, or the fact she was being praised for being an obedient girl and taking it. “But today I need you to be extra good for me, ok?” she continued, “Today Mommy is bringing you to work with her, but there are some adjustments we need to make first. Mommy has a very important job in her company and works with super super secret stuff…” Jenny didn’t like where this was going…. “Unfortunately my office is in a plan that hasn’t clearance for partially regressed littles like my beautiful Trixie…” Jenny could already picture herself on a playmat, her mind turned to mush, sitting in her poop-filled diaper while she played with rattles and baby blocks like it was the ultimate purpose of her life. Tears filled the little’s face “P-please Mommy don’t do it!” The amazon woman cupped Jenny’s face in her hand, drying off her tears “Don’t worry, I like you the way you are, my sweet Trixie…” she said getting up and starting pulling something out from the diaper bag. “…but we’ve got to make sure to keep my darling baby’s curiosity away from Mommy’s workplace” she smiled dangling some sorts of contraptions in front of Jenny’s face. Jenny looked at what Mommy was holding, she didn’t understand what that stuff was at first. There was something that looked like a pink sleeping mask, decorated with drawings representing sleeping diapered koalas and other animals; another thing she managed to recognize was a wicked-looking pink pacifier gag, complete with straps that could be attached on the back of the wearer’s head; the last thing Mommy had picked out were two little earphones, too small to be worn by an amazon…. Jenny looked at those objects, not yet understanding what was about to come. A terrible though started to make way in her mind, but it couldn’t be…. It simply couldn’t… Jenny’s fears were confirmed as Mommy, without saying one more word, swiftly pulled the sleeping mask (now that Jenny had seen it better it looked like a blindfold) on her eyes. The little girl started thrashing in her bonds, flailing her arms at Mommy to keep that thing away from her face, but to no use, the amazon was simply too strong for her and in less than five seconds Jenny found herself shrouded in darkness. “No Mommy! Please don’t do it! NOOOOOOO!” she screamed clutching the blindfold covering her eyes, but Mommy simply pushed a button on the side of it, and with a hissing sound, the plastic material sucked the air between the blindfold and her eyes, completely adhering to her skin and making it impossible for her to remove it. Jenny started hyperventilating, the darkness around her was oppressive, her eyelids seemed unmovable. She started sobbing loudly, her face held between her hands, futilely clawing at the blindfold to free her now useless eyes. Again, she felt two strong giant fingers grab her chin and forcing her to look above. Mommy’s voice came from an unidentified point next to her. “I know it is a little uncomfortable, but I promise it will only be for a few times per month. You’re being a brave little girl for me Trixie and I’m proud of you. It would be a shame if you stopped all this progress you have made and started fighting Mommy again. Then Mommy would have to punish you….” she heard Mommy saying threateningly. Taking deep breaths Jenny stopped squirming and laid limp and defeated on the seat of her stroller. She looked up once more, her cheeks red, her nose running “P-p-please Mommy don’t do this…I l-l-love you M-mommy!” she managed to say between sobs. The amazon woman planted a firm kiss on her pet’s forehead “I love you too my sweet girl” then she proceded to lock the pacifier gag on the now docile and submissive little. Jenny felt the hard plastic of the nipple invading her mouth, forcing it half opened. Then she felt three leathery straps crossing her head and cheeks being tightened and locked on the back of her head. Jenny was still trying to say something around her gag, probably more silly protests, but all it came out were low muffles noises, Mommy smiled looking down at her “she is so cute when she’s like that, absolutely perfect” she thought. The amazon then proceeded inserting the earphones inside Jenny’s ears. As soon as she did that, all the sounds Jenny was perceiving suddenly disappeared. She was now enveloped in an utter, silent darkness. With her sight and hearing gone, with that massive pacifier stuck in her mouth, she was completely helpless. Mommy stood there for a few seconds, admiring her work. Then she threw her purse on her shoulder and, pulling the stroller with the still whimpering Jenny inside, she made her way out of the house.

Chapter 9 is ready to roll! I did manage to make up for the shorter length of the other chapter in this one. This chapter is mostly Lore and stuff like that, but I hope you enjoy it anyway! Also the story is now available in .PDF format with Cover Art by Ruperallmighty! Hope you guys enjoy! **** "How'd you manage to convince him it was a dream?" "He just asked me if you guys played house yesterday, I just told him I didn't think so." "Well, thanks for not ratting me out and I'm sorry for being a guest-hog." "It's fine I suppose, just as long as mom doesn't find out about it. So we have to make an active effort to get back on schedule and if I was you, I'd stay away from him for a few days, just long enough for him to think things have gone back to normal." "I guess you're right." **** Emmy was gone and back in a matter of minutes, which was nice. I wasn't a huge fan of the though of having to stay in this crib for much longer. "Alright little man, how about you and me spend the day together, I can show you around the community, does that sound fun?" "That does actually, It'd be nice to go see what else is around here, I don't think I've been outside much since I got here." "Well alright than lets get going!" Emmy scooped me up and hurried downstairs, she had an extra spring in her step today, she was practically skipping, I wonder what got her in such a good mood. Once we were downstairs we headed to the door before being stopped by a "Where do you two think you're going?" It was Evelyn, wonder what she wanted. "I was just going to take Daniel out to see the community, kinda like a guided tour." "How's he going to get around? Surely you don't expect him to sit on your shoulder the whole way." "Uhm, actually, I can walk just fine." "Oh honey I know you can, but it wouldn't be a very relaxing vacation if you were expected to walk everywhere and I wouldn't feel good about myself if I knew my daughters didn't do the absolute best they could to make your experience more relaxing." "Well why can't I carry him on my shoulder?" "You do have the tendency of getting a little overexcited, what if he fell? That's a long drop for a little guy like him." "Than what do you suggest?" Evelyn went over to the other room and came back with "A stroller? You want me to sit in a stroller? This is really unnecessary I really can walk just fine!" "I know you can walk just fine Daniel but let's be honest here, do you really think you can keep up with Emmy? Yes it's not the most dignified solution, but unfortunately this is the only thing they make in your size that will solve the problem. Trust me I looked everywhere, but this is the only thing they made in your size that would be a suitable solution." "Don't you think people will get the wrong idea if they see me being pushed around in a stroller?" "What wrong idea would that be sweetheart?" "They might get the wrong idea, like they might think I'm a....baby or something." "Now why on earth would anyone think that?" "Well if all this stuff that's made in the community that's my size is made for babies, than I think it stands to reason that around here I'm about the size of the average baby. It'd just be really embarrassing if someone were to think that about me in public is all." "You're being silly, that's not going to happen. Now let's get you strapped in." Evelyn picked me up off of Emmy's shoulder and placed me in the stroller, securely strapping me in. "Thanks Mom, we'll try not to stay out too late." "Alright, have fun you two." Once that absolutely humiliating experience was over Emmy pushed me outside of the house and into the community. "I'm sorry about my mom, sometimes she can be a little overprotective of our guests. I swear her intentions are good though." "It's fine, I suppose, I really could walk though." "No offense little guy, but she was right you couldn't keep up with me, you'd probably slow me down." "I guess you're right." "I think you'll find I always am" she gave me smile. After about five minutes of walking we had come across a market of sorts, there were tents gathered outside but also an indoor area where people seemed to be going in and out of. The indoor building had it's doors wide open and seemed to perfectly mesh the inside and outside like it was just one unit. There didn't seem to be any sort of theme or anything, stalls varied from organic food all the way to wood working and other custom crafts. "What is this place?" "This is the Madeira Market, Madeira is the company who organizes everything and maintains the property. They're also the largest organization in the community. The market is a great place, people come here from all around to buy, sell and trade goods. Admittedly it's mostly just people who live on the community, but we do get visitors now and than! Like just last month we had a ton of visitors from Gaule. The Madeira Market was absolutely packed with visitors and there was even a little celebration welcoming them." "Gaule? I've never heard of that place before." "Oh they're a really long ways away, they can't even get here by plane unless they take multiple flights. It's where Madeira HQ is located though, so we have a very close relationship to them." "How big are the people of Gaule, are they around your size?" "They're usually larger on average though I've seen some as short as my mom, though those are usually the really short ones and the tall ones, they're really something to behold." The thought that there was a place where the average person was even bigger than Evelyn was a little scary to think about, but atleast they're peaceful people who have a good relationship with the people in the community. "So I have a question, is this community like, it's own country?" "I guess you could say that, we're certainly not apart of the U.S, we have our own leaders, trade agreements, allies and what not, but we're far too small to be considered a country. I'd say we're more like a state that's disconnected from everything else. Kinda like how Hawaii is to the U.S that's how we are, but to Gaule and it's surroundings territories. That's also why the only way to get here from the U.S is by that specific bus. We negotiated a deal with that transit agency to come by here once a month so we could have tourists come in for vacations and such, but otherwise you wont really be able to get here unless you know about it." "That's interesting. Has anyone on the community ever married someone from a U.S territory?" "Maybe, it's certainly not illegal or anything, but I've never heard of it and I don't really want to think about how that'd work logistically, since one would have significantly more power than the other based on size alone. I don't think it'd be a very equal relationship, unless that person somehow lucked out and found someone who didn't use that stuff against them." "Woah what's that?" I pointed over at a stand that seemed to be selling some sort of strange interesting foods. "That's a traditional Gaule produce stand. Why don't we go get a closer look." "Hey Emmy haven't seen you around here in awhile where have you been? And who's that cutie you have with you, don't tell me he's yours!" the women manning the stand asked. "No, he's not mine, he's a visitor from the states vacationing at our farm. Which also just so happens to be the answer to your other question." "A tourist huh? Nice to meet you! my name is Kaylee." Kaylee reached out and shook my hand. "Kaylee is a Gaule native who moved here not too long ago. She's one of the shorter Gaule people so she blends in far easier, though she's still one of the tallest people around here." Kaylee was very big, she was only a little bigger than Evelyn but to me that was still huge. "Hey I'm not done growing just yet I'll probably get even bigger!" "That's true, you were about my size when you first arrived here." "She might get even bigger?" "Yeah, people stop growing very late around here, and the people of Gaule stop growing even later than we do." The thought of Kaylee getting any bigger was actually terrifying, I could probably fit comfortably between her mammoth breasts, which made Emmy's breasts look small in comparison. "The little man was wondering about some of your produce, it's the first time he's seen anything like it." "Is that so, have anything you like in particular little guy?" Kaylee leaned over as she spoke to me, her breasts gently swaying back and forth. I pointed at a plant which was yellow with blue and black stripes on it. "Oh this? This is an Eglurant, they grow similarly to tomatoes. They're also similar to corn in that they have an outer layer of skin that you have to peel off to get to the fruit. They're really good in soups and salads, they kinda taste savory. A lot of people refer to it as 'a meat plant' since it has the same general flavor profile and texture that you find in a lot of meats." Kaylee cut a small piece and gave it to me, it was like nothing I had ever seen before, the outside was yellow with blue and black stripes all around it, but the inside was red and looked a lot like raw beef. I took a bite and started chewing and sure enough it tasted very meaty, it was like the flavor of cooked beef, but with the almost gummy texture of raw meat. I really enjoyed it. I think I enjoyed this fruit a little too much, it was so juicy that I didn't even realize I was drooling everywhere. "I think he likes it." Said Kaylee with a giggle "I think so too, do you happen to have any napkins for him Kaylee?" "I think I just might." Kaylee handed Emmy some Napkins from under her stall. "Maybe he should use a bib next time." Emmy patted me down with the napkins which ended up sopping wet with drool by the end of it. "I think you might be right about that Kaylee." After I had finished the peace of fruit Kaylee had given me I felt really tired like how you feel after eating some thanksgiving turkey, before I knew it I was out like a light. "Maybe I should've given him a smaller piece, Eglurant is known for making people sleepy, but usually it doesn't have that strong of an effect, especially such a small amount, than again that little piece to us must've been a decent sized piece to him. I'll have to be more careful next time." "I think we'll both have to be more careful next time. Mom was right about bringing the stroller, I can't imagine carrying him all the way, especially if he's sleeping like this." ====End Of Chapter 9==== I'd love to see what you guys thought of this chapter your comments directly help me stay motivated to continue writing this story! And if you haven't seen it already let me know what you think of the Cover art! Which appears on the first page as well as in the .epub and .pdf versions of the story.

I think i would have put on something waterproof like a diaper cover or some plastic pants. Just in case.

I like to have a couple of pints of Guinness on a Saturday evening. I put on a Tykables Cammies before I start so I won't have to change every 30 minutes for the rest of the night...

Can you believe it has been over two years since I left a chapter? I am really sorry I left you guys hanging so long. I have a chapter or two more written, so I shall start up on this regularly. Chapter Thirty: Dinner with Family We arrived at the restaurant in time for dinner. Mom and Dad were there and so was Cousin Frank. But the people I was most happy to see were Grandma and Grandpa. “Grandma!” I said and then gave her a big hug. Grandpa looked at me and smiled. “So how is Massachusetts? I hope you are getting good marks in school.” I laughed. “Of course,” I said. “I have mostly A’s so far, but I am struggling with English.” “Aren’t you an English major?” asked Grandma. I shook my head. “I am an engineering major.” I then looked back at Cassie. “This is my roommate Cassie. I said she could spend her Thanksgiving break with our family.” Cassie blushed, but she gently took Grandpa’s offered hand. “Thanks for putting up with me,” she said. “Nonsense,” said Grandpa. “If Nora says you are visiting us, then you are just the same as family.” Frank looked at Cassie. “How are you liking MIT? I can’t believe Nora decided to be an engineer.” “It was a surprise to me too, Frank,” I said. “Who knew I’d be good at math and science?” “I just love MIT,” said Cassie. “It was always my dream to go there ever since I saw a robot on TV and learned that they had a robotics engineering class.” “Is that why you made me watch Star Wars?” I asked. “Stevens, party of seven,” said the hostess. We were led through the restaurant toward a largish table and we sat together. I sat between my mother and Cassie. Grandpa sat next to Cassie, then it was Grandma, Frank, Dad, and then back to Mom. Dad hit his spoon on the water glass in front of them. “I know that Thanksgiving is not until Thursday, but I wanted to announce that our IRS problems are over. We just closed the case and we were actual due a refund. Apparently they swapped our account with another Neil Stevens and that messed everything up.” I looked at Cassie. I was shocked. I wondered if my college fund was back. She nudged me in the ribs. “Am I going to need a new roommate when you go off to study English somewhere?” she whispered. “I think I am going to stick with the engineering thing for a while,” I said. Soon the waitress came and took our drink orders. My mother looked at me with disapproval when I ordered pop, but I liked pop and I didn’t get a freshman fifteen. We got our menus and then we looked for something that was good. Cassie was wide-eyed as she looked at the menu. I didn’t know what her problem was because I saw a nice New York strip I wanted and ordered it. Cassie stuttered when the waitress asked her what she wanted. “I’m still thinking,” she said. “Get the next orders while I decide.” “What’s wrong?” I whispered. “Everything is so expensive,” she said. “I can’t afford anything. The cheapest thing is $30.00 and that doesn’t look like something I’d eat.” “So,” I whispered. “Dad is paying for it, so get what you want.” “Are you sure? I am not family so what if he doesn’t cover me.” “He will. If he doesn’t, I’ll give you the money to pay for it.” I pointed to the menu. “You like that, and it doesn’t have dairy in it,” I said in my normal voice. The waitress came back to Cassie and she ordered, but she was really nervous. “Relax and enjoy yourself,” I whispered. We ate and then talked about family gossip. My family was really good about including Cassie in the conversation. Grandpa was really nice to her. “So Cassie, are you doing well in school?” he asked. “Well, I am not as good as Nora, but I think I am doing well,” she said. “I am going to have a B in Intro to Computer Programming, but I think I can get it up to an A by doing well on the final. Other than that, I am doing well. I always did well in math and science, and I programmed in high school, so I should get that taken care of.” Cassie ate every bite of her steak. She ate the baked potato that came with it and she must have eaten more than her share of bread because the waitress kept coming back to fill it. I could barely finish my steak and I was pushing what was left of my rice around on my plate. I had maybe two rolls and I regretted having any. I was going to be so full, it was ridiculous. “I’m glad you brought Cassie, dear,” said Mom. “I think she is a good influence on you.” Really? She didn’t know Cassie very well. We both conned our way into a scholarship, stole textbooks from online, and sold our the diapers the scholarship paid for to Melody to sell online as well. The three of us were quite the criminals. “Cassie is pretty much my best friend.” Then I thought of Kara and how jealous she would be. “Don’t tell Kara I said that.” “I won’t. People change a lot when they go away to college and it is only natural to form new friendships. Kara probably has a new best friend too.” What Mom said was reassuring, however, I changed a lot more than I thought I would. “Did anyone save room for dessert?” asked the waitress. I groaned and took another bite of rice. Cassie waited to take a cue from me. Dad said, “No, we are all full. We are ready for our check.” Cassie took the last roll and buttered it, and took a bite. I didn’t know where she put away all that bread. Dad picked up the check for everyone as usual. Cassie need not to have worried. I wondered if anyone ever took her out to a restaurant other than McDonald's. Her manners were good, but she didn’t seem to have ever gone to a sit down restaurant before. I wondered if she had ever had anything nice at all. We got up and went out to our cars. Dad squeezed me in a hug. “Your college fund is back. I suppose it’s yours to do what you want to with it since you got a full scholarship at MIT.” “Really?” I asked. “Yes. It’s up to you what you want to do with it. We can throw you a big wedding once you meet someone or you can do something else with it.” I smiled. “Sounds good,” I said. “I’ll just wait and see in case I get thrown out of the scholarship program.” He frowned. “Your a bright girl for wanting to save it. I think you can keep your grades up high enough to keep it. I heard you telling Grandpa about your grades.” “Well I promised Kara that I would be over before it got too late,” I said. He smiled. “Glad you came to visit, pumpkin. When you come back for Christmas your room will be back and ready for you again.” He gave me a final hug and let me go. I came back to Cassie and we got into my car. “So I got my college funds back,” I told her.

I have the ok from my girl to wear diapers. But I can’t wear them to bed. Lol she does poke me though in the area if she suspects I’m wearing and calls me fat butt. Lol I just wish it could go a little further then that. But good for you.

Even more fun is to poop tight jeans with no panties or diaper and let it just ride all over you as you walk and play. I love taking my dog for a walk in the park and we both poop. I have to pick his up and mine I just enjoy.

I have never gone 48 hours, but a good 8 hours and I enjoyed every minute of it. I held for like 3 days took a glycerin enema and went out for a drive in upstate New York. About an hour into the drive i let loose a 15 inch anaconda in my diaper, was so huge i had to lift my butt as I drove. I drove about 200 miles up and stopped at a gas station to fuel up and drove back down. Not to mention stopping at a few yard sales. Was a dreamy day !!

I prefer a hard mess for sure, I want to feel it crush as I sit on it and it spreads all over my bottom and of course my kitty. I was just laying on couch now and let out a solid one into my sweat pants and OMG it felt like heaven ! It spread to the front fast and gave me such a tingling. I wasn't wearing a diaper though and I have to do laundry later before I leave for work. I have to say the hard ones are the best and always make me a happy lady. Too runny gets on the furniture,and you know how hard it is to get runny poop out of fabric ? Well enjoy and I know I am going to enjoy this poop now for a few hours till bath time. Hugs

not prepared enough evidently....I started really enjoying movies a lot more after my ex got me fully diapered.....now I can see the whole thing and not worry i'm missing cuz i've had to run to the bathroom ....

I’ll regggsoin again suck on my paci And take a nap you look at me eave do you find it weird you also find it quite

Ok guys, sorry for the delay, It's a longer chapter. Hope this will sweeten your weekend. I'm glad for your comments. Don't forget to let me know what you think about it. Enjoy! ? Chapter 10 The humiliating lunch seemed to last forever. Mommy didn’t let Jenny raise her head until she had cleaned up most of the bowl, and by the end of it, the poor girl was a mess. Her stomach felt bloated, her back hurt because of the uncomfortable position she was kept in, and her face and hair were covered in greyish muck. She had wept through all that ordeal, her tears had soaked the amorphous goop that was her lunch, flavouring it with a mildly salty aftertaste. After she was finished, Mommy picked her up and started cleaning her with a moist washcloth. Jenny felt so humiliated she didn’t even manage to look Mommy in the eye. She was detesting her so much for what she had done, but no matter how hard she tried, the little girl didn’t seem to manage to hate her completely. The alternating of caring attitude and punishments kept Jenny constantly confused, her feelings battling in a war between the unhealthy attraction she had for that woman, and the loathing she felt towards her for having deprived her of freedom and pride. When she was mostly clean, Mommy kissed her on the cheek, whispering “Good girl…I know is has been hard for you. I love you Trixie” to her ear. Jenny’s hair stood up and chills ran down her spine, as the Amazon caressed her neck. It took her all her will to not try to kiss her on the spot. She wasn’t sure about how Mommy would have taken that, and Jenny was afraid of being rejected. Surely that magnificent woman didn’t want a silly plaything like her to show that kind of affection, so she stood there, red-faced, her feelings once again in turmoil. Mommy smiled at her little’s showing embarrassment, and taking Jenny’s hand while carrying the still slumbering Melody with the other, led the two littles upstairs to the nursery. Once they arrived, Mommy put Melody inside her crib, then she laid Jenny on the changing table. “Is my little Trixie wet?” she rhetorically asked sticking her long fingers inside the front of Jenny’s diaper. “Yes Mommy… and thirsty…” was the little girl’s reply. “Of course, I didn’t give you anything to drink for lunch, what a silly Mommy you have!” she said apologetically while undoing the tabs of her diaper, exposing her privates to the fresh air of the room. Jenny tried not to squirm too much as Mommy thoroughly cleaned her, then the Amazon took a small vial full of what seemed like oil from one of the little shelves underneath the changing table, and started rubbing it on every crevasse of the little girl’s body. The oil was heavy perfumed and sticky, Jenny didn’t enjoy the sensation that left on her skin, but she couldn’t do anything but lay still, weakly grimacing as Mommy anointed her face, thorax, abdomen, going down to her crotch until she reached her legs and even between her toes. After that, Mommy turned the little girl on her back and started working the sweet smelling oil on her bottom. Jenny moaned in pleasure and humiliation when she felt her giant fingers spreading her buttocks and working around her anus. After that, with a playful swat on her butt, Jenny heard the Amazon ordering “bottom up for Mommy, Trixie!” Remembering what had happened last time, the little girl, turned her head to look at her owner “Please Mommy I don’t need the suppository, you gave me an enema this morning…” A harder blow on her naked bottom rendered her whimpering. “Littles don’t know what they need, now raise your cute little tush or Mommy will spank” Sniffling, the little girl raised her oiled bottom. She felt again Mommy’s hands approaching her most private place, and after some moment, the familiar sharpening pain of the suppository entering her rectum. Smiling satisfied, Mommy wiped her hands with a moist tissue before ensconcing Jenny in another diaper. When she was done, she lowered the heavily-perfumed girl inside Melody’s crib, placing her near the still sleeping little. Then, she went out of the room. She returned a minute later with two baby bottles. Jenny took one and started sucking thistly. Ughh, it was milk, but she was so dehydrated she managed to finish a quarter of the bottle. “Mommy I don’t want to go to bed, I’m not sleepy! And why am I in Melody’s crib?” she said when she was done drinking. “Littles need their nappy-poo, or else you will be cranky this evening. From now on you’re going down for a nap every day, Trixie. And I expect to find a full diaper when I come back here, or else we will try some more drastic measures” Mommy answered in a lightly threatening tone, as she laid down the little girl pushing her with her giant hand. “Plus I think some bonding time with your little sister wouldn’t hurt you, from now on you’re going to do everything together, so you’d better get used to it!” she continued, smiling. Jenny tried to resist for a moment, but it was clear her abdominal muscles were no match for the giant’s overwhelming strength. Defeated, she laid down, muttering a meek “Ok…” and lowering her eyes. “You’re so precious together” smiled Mommy looking at her two diapered littles laying in the crib in front of her “We just need the final touch!” Jenny saw the Amazon going to the big drawer and starting to look for something. She returned holding a short thick pink chain that seemed being made out of plastic. With one hand, Mommy pushed Jenny near Melody, who was laying on her back, until she was so close she was compelled to hug her little sister, placing her head on Melody’s shoulder. Then, with a clicking sound, Mommy connected the two ends of the chain to the two little’s collars. Jenny’s eyes were once again wide open in shock. She was now closely tied to Melody. The chain was too short to allow her more than a few centimeters from her. She was forced to stay with her face inches from Melody’s, her head laying on her flat chest. Smiling even more broadly, Mommy placed the two bottles near them, and exited the room closing the shutters and the door, leaving the two littles in a dim darkness. Whimpering, Jenny tried to find a comfortable position. She ended up laying on her side, her body wrapped around Melody’s. She could feel the warmth emanating from the little girl’s body, her skin felt soft and a little sticky with sweat against hers. Their diapers crinkling with every slight movement. Their faces were so close Jenny could feel the dampness of her little sister’s breath, the smell of Mommy’s milk still lingering on her lips. She laid there like that for five minutes, listening to Melody’s regular breathing, hoping time would pass quickly. At some point, Jenny felt Melody shifting in her sleep, the little girl’s legs were slightly kicking, like she was in the middle of a dream. A grimace appeared on her face, was she having a nightmare? The frown in her face didn’t last long. Kicking her legs a little harder, the sleeping little let out a soft grunting sound, followed by a relieved moan as a series of low, wet farts could be heard from her now rapidly expanding diaper. When she was done messing in her sleep, the little girl’s expression was one of satisfaction and relief, as she stopped kicking, a line of drool flowing from her toothless mouth, now opened in a smile. Jenny wrinkled her nose as the smell hit her. “Fuck, now I’m stuck near her smelly diaper! Apparently Mommy’s milk has done quite a number on Melody” she thought rolling her eyes and trying to find a better position that kept her as distant as possible from her stinky sister. But the worst was yet to come. Because as soon as Melody had finished, Jenny felt a familiar pain coming from her lower abdomen. “Oh no…that suppository must have melted faster than the last one! I can’t…hold…it!” she silently wept, involuntarily contracting her abdomen, already feeling the soft stools rolling on her buttcheeks and dropping in the back of her diaper. Pooping while laying down was even more disgusting than doing it standing. She laid there, looking at both hers and Melody’s diaper. The two girls were now laying bowlegged, the thick padding had expanded in both their nappies, forcing their thighs apart. The smell was stronger and now it had enveloped the helpless littles, spreading to the rest of the room. Jenny decided to ignore it and, closing her eyes and hugging Melody tighter, she waited for sleep to take her to a better place. …. Jenny entered the magnificent mansion opening the door that had been left without being locked and entered the ample living room. It was all like she had left it, the huge tv, the white sofa, the shelves full of academic prizes demonstrating fulfilment and success… but this time she was taller. That fancy furniture didn’t intimidate her anymore, the inescapable playpen barely reached her thigh. She advanced with confidence inside the room, like she owned the place, and there she saw her. She was just coming out from the kitchen, her auburn hair tied in a crook on her head, the elegant dressing gown enveloping her sinuous body ”…For now” Jenny thought, coming towards her. The woman looked at her with her marvellous golden eyes, but this time Jenny wasn’t afraid, she basked in the confused look the woman was giving her. “Not so powerful now that I’m your size huh?” she thought victorious, as she came closer to her, their faces inches from eachother. She wished to be taller than her, and suddenly she found herself looking at the woman from a higher position. She now stood two inches taller than the woman who had ruined her life, the woman that she had so wickedly and quickly come to hate, love and almost worship. “Now you’ll be my pet, Amanda” Jenny said with a smug smile, pushing the withdrawing woman against a wall. “I’ll never be yours. You have to kill me first.” She replied fiercely, raising her head, and looking once more in Jenny’s eyes. “You’ll probably enjoy that! You’re not getting off that easy…” was Jenny’s answer, as she picked the shorter woman up and easily lifted her a few inches and slammed her back to the wall. “Your pain has only begun” she continued approaching the woman until their lips almost touched. Then, her mouth took an abrupt deviation, as she went for her Mommy’s throat, just under her ear, and bit hard. Jenny heard a mixed painful and lustful scream coming from her victim, and smiled feeling her blood and her flesh under her teeth. “That’s it! Feel that! That’s almost as intense as the pain you inflicted on me with your bloody spankings!” she thought as she let go the woman’s skin and kissed her fully on the lips. Amanda’s mouth opened for her, and the two women shared one of the most passionate kiss Jenny had ever experienced. Jenny’s skin was tingling as she lightly bit and sucked those mushy lips, feeling like everything in her world now had taken its proper place. Jenny continued to make slow movement with her lips and tongue, she wanted to explore that woman, she wanted to truly possess her. Pushing her tongue forward, she explored Amanda’s mouth. The woman was drooling a lot, it was evident that she desired her almost as much as Jenny was. Jenny’s togue ran past her mushy lips, feeling the softness of her flesh, until she touched her toothless gums. Wait… what was happening? That didn’t feel like Amanda… Where was she? … Jenny’s eyes shot open. Her gaze met two confused brown eyes. She was laying face up on the soft crib mattress, she smelled the foul stench of her own poop. She was naked, except for her almost bursting diaper, but she was feeling the heat coming from the body on top of her. Melody was laying on her, her two little pudgy hands pressed against her face, and she was KISSING HER?! Jenny jolted up, trying to push the little girl off her. But the short collar didn’t let her move far enough, so after a minute of pushing and struggling, the two panting littles ended up laying on their sides, facing eachother, their noses almost touching. “What the hell were you thinking?! I have to put up with that woman’s “Mommy” bullshit, and now on top of that, I need to watch out for her psycho lesbian freak of a baby too?! ” yelled Jenny, pushing her little sister as far from her as the chain tied to her collar allowed. Melody was clearly very upset, tears were forming on the corner of her eyes and falling heavily on the crib mattress. “I’m sowwyyyy…. I just… It’s beewn so hawd… I havewn’t towched mywsewf in weaws… and whewn I saw yow….I’m so sowwy please don’t tell Momma! I swaew I won’t do thawt again!...” she said between sighs and sniffles. Despite her indignation, Jenny felt again a twinge of pity for the poor girl laying in front of her. Shifting from her position, she wrapped her into a tight embrace. “It’s alright Melody. It’s not your fault. Shhh everything will be ok…” Melody, still crying, hugged her back, her little legs curled around Jenny’s, the two enormous bulges of their diapers touching, making half crinkling, half squelching noises. They spent a while like that, in the darkness, until the nursery’s door opened and Mommy entered in the room. “Peeww” she said wrinkling her nose and fanning the air, “You two sure made a stinky pair” she continued walking to the crib, looking at her two diapered littles. “Now before I unlock the chain and change your butts, I want you to finish your bottles. Come on make it quick, I have a surprise for you downstairs” Not wanting to spend a single minute in that full diaper, Jenny lifted her bottle and eagerly started to suck. With the tail of her eye, she saw Melody reluctantly starting to drink. She probably wanted to spend more time in her diaper – Jenny thought – god knows what sick things Mommy did to her to make her enjoy waddling in her own poop. After being cleaned and changed, the two littles were led downstairs. Waddling in her thick diaper, holding Mommy’s hand Jenny entered the living room. The huge tv was on, projecting colourful lights on the room’s walls; sitting on the sofa there were Samantha - the teenager’s eyes were lowered on a textbook- and another woman Jenny had never seen before. The new woman appeared to be a little bit older than Mommy, she had short silver hair which matched her grey eyes. Her face was covered in heavy make-up, she brought big showy earrings and large bracelets. Dressed in a colourful shirt and a black elegant skirt, adorned by a cachemire scarf, that amazon was the most well-dressed person Jenny had ever seen in her life. “That’s another upper-class giant, Mommy seems to be well acquainted with these people” Jenny thought moving her gaze away from the woman. But at a second glance she noticed another figure she hadn’t seen at first. Laying on the new woman’s lap was a little girl, she was very young – early twenties Jenny thought – she had long black hair tied in two tails with purple ribbons, she was dressed in a frilly periwinkle tutu, the fabric was almost transparent and didn’t to anything to cover her thick white disposable diaper. Like every little, her throat was encircled in a matching purple collar from which hung dangling a silvery tag. The little had the nipple of a huge bottle stuffed inside her mouth, and she was mildly kicking her legs, -her face red- obviously not enjoying what the Amazon was forcing her to drink. Still holding Jenny’s hand, Mommy brought the little girl near the sofa. “Now Trixie say hi to your big sis and to Mommy’s friend, Alexa.” Mommy said in a condescending but firm tone. Smiling, Samantha closed momentarily her textbook and leaned forward, expecting the little girl’s submissive welcome. Jenny’s face burned with shame as she quickly kissed the teenage amazon on her cheek. As humiliating as it was, contradicting Mommy was never a good idea, plus Samantha scared her. She didn’t have the strong aura of authority and protection Mommy emanated. With Mommy, Jenny was sure she was safe as long as she obeyed… but when she looked at Samantha’s freckled face, she seemed to see an evil shadow obscuring it. After saying hi to Samantha, Jenny was brought in front of the new woman and her still nursing little. “Oh she is adorable, Amanda” smiled the woman pinching Jenny’s cheek. “and so well behaved too, how long have you had her?” “We adopted Trixie just yesterday, but she had adjusted pretty well” Mommy smiled proudly, patting Jenny’s head like she was some kind of prized poodle. “Oh what’s your secret Amanda? How do you manage to break them so easily? My little Charlotte in here is so feisty. But I gotta tell you, I wouldn’t have so much fun teasing her if she wasn’t like this. Isn’t that true honeypie?” “Mhhhghgbll!” The tutued little in her lap pitifully moaned, forced to gurgling down even more milk as the Amazon squeezed the bottle stuck in her mouth. “Now now honey, you need to drink your milk all down before you get to play with Melody and your new friend Trixie here. Let’s not keep her waiting.” the elegant amazon named Alexa continued, forcing even more the content of the bottle inside the reluctant little’s stomach. After two more minutes spent wriggling and chugging down the formula, the little girl was released from the amazon’s lap and brought to her shoulder. After receiving three pats on her back she let out a huge belch followed by low sobbing sounds. When she was done burping her little, Alexa lowered the still sniffling girl on the floor. “Now I want you to play nice with the other littles, mommy has to talk to her colleague here. If I have to interrupt the conversation because of you, mommy will spank. Understood?” Gritting her teeth and fighting the tears back, the little girl let out a chocked “Yes Mommy” before waddling to join Trixie and Melody near the couch. “Hi…” she said turning to Jenny with a mixture of rage and embarrassment on her face, while she wiped the remnants of the milk from her mouth “I am Sof…I mean Charlotte” she continued biting her lip “How’s it going Melody?” “Weww…Not gweat. Momma is angwy with me wight now, I’m gwad yow’we hewe.” The toothless little replied with a concerned expression. “I’m happy to see you too.” Continued Charlotte not soundly entirely convincing “And who are you?” she said turning to Jenny “Please don’t tell me you’re another brainwashed little, I can’t stand being around them! ” “No no, I’m not brainwashed or anything!” quickly replied Jenny “I’m just new to.. you know ..all this, and I didn’t have the occasion to speak to a lot of “littles”” “If we have to talk” whispered Charlotte “It’s better to do that away from them” she said pointing at the two Amazons sat on the couch having a conversation, “But first follow me” she said walking towards Alexa. “Mommy?” she quietly said tugging her owner’s skirt “Can we have our paci please?” “But of course sweetie” Both Alexa and Mommy replied smiling broadly at the diapered little at their feet. In less than five seconds both Jenny and Charlotte had their pacifiers popped inside their mouths, but Melody on the contrary was picked up by Mommy. “I haven’t forgot you being a bad girl at the mall this morning” she said waving her index finger at the terrorized little sitting on her lap, “For that you don’t get to play with your friends, you’ll stay in the playpen and think about what you did” she continued producing a larger pacifier, this one had a purple nipple and a pink shield, which had “Bad girl” written in bold purple letters on it. “Nooo! Not the yucky paci Momma, pwease!” Melody cried, weeping on the giant’s lap. But mommy just popped the large pacifier in her mouth and inflated it, immediately silencing her pleas. Melody’s face screwed up as the features of her face formed a disgusted expression. The little girl started crying, her body wrecked by huge sobs as muffled wails escaped her stuffed mouth. Mommy’s stern face softened seeing the bawling little in her arms “Shhh” she whispered kissing her on the forehead “You know what? If you promise to be a good girl and behave, you can stay with Mommy as she talks to her friend, instead. Would you like that baby?” “Mhhphh Mphhp!” Melody tried to vocalize as she frantically nodded her head, the flooding tears suddenly stopping. “Then it’s settled, you’ll stay here with Mommy” the Amazon answered adjusting the little girl’s position on her lap and resuming the conversation with Alexa, stroking Melody’s face and hair and patting her diapered crotch in the meantime. Jenny observed the entire scene feeling sorry for the poor Melody, but when she turned her eyes on Charlotte, she saw the black-haired little had her gaze down, like she couldn’t bear to witness the humiliating treatment Melody was receiving. Charlotte put the pacifier in her mouth and tapping Jenny’s naked shoulder, signaled to follow her. The two littles waddled far from the couch, near the playpen and the huge television. Charlotte was keeping an eye on the two amazons sitting on the couch, like she wanted to get as far away from them without arousing suspicion. When they were far enough she sat down, without being careful not to rub her frilly purple tutu, leaving her diaper even more exposed. Then she grabbed a coloured chewing toy and a little doll from the floor and started clashing them together. “Put it in your mouth” she quietly whispered to Jenny through her pacifier, the nipple in her mouth gave her a slight lisp. “What…why?” asked Jenny a little confused. “Because” Charlotte explained rolling her eyes “They won’t see us move our lips, plus they will be less careful if they see us behaving like we are supposed to” “Oh well, ok” promptly answered Jenny, popping her pacifier in her mouth and quietly starting sucking. “It helps also if they think we are playing something” continued Charlotte “Just grab some toys and clash them against mine, that should do it for now” “So, how long have you been with that woman? Who are you? Where are we exactly?” asked Jenny as she did what she was told. “Alexa bought me one month ago. She’s awful, I hate her. I can’t believe she forces me to go to that stupid ballet class for littles two times a week.” Charlotte spat bitterly tugging to the fabric of her tutu. “To answer your other questions, the place it’s called Catalon. It’s like a huge island, like a continent I think. And in here people like us have to rights and are kept as pets or babies, like you surely have figured.” “Yeah…” signed Jenny “Wait, you think? You’re not from here, are you?” she asked “No… I am not one of what they call native littles. I come from Los Angeles, I was studying to become a stylist there… before…. You know….” She said lowering her gaze and clashing her toys harder. “Yeah I know, I was a lawyer in New York before Mommy took me” said Jenny in a understanding tone. “You already call her Mommy huh? She did quite a number on you, but I guess I can’t blame you. You got one of the worst.” Said Charlotte, a bitter smile on her face. “What do you mean?” Jenny asked, her cheeks red of embarrassment for having addressed her captor as Mommy in front of that girl. “You see Melody?” charlotte said looking at the toothless little who was now being lightly bounced on Mommy’s knees “She is from here. I’ve heard at the daycare that she once was a fervent little rights activist. Apparently she was one of the chiefs of an organization that fought for the freedom of littles. Look at her now.” She paused for a moment, letting the implication of what she said sink in. “Your Mommy is a devil when it comes to controlling and submitting littles, but she’s not the worst I guess. I know littles who would gladly take your place, believe me” Jenny’s face flared red once again, as she tried to keep the emotions she was feeling towards Mommy in check. She wasn’t being submitted or broken…she just didn’t want to be punished, or at least that was what she kept telling herself. Deep inside her, she knew there was so much more. Shaking her head to keep those thoughts away, she tried to get a hold of herself. “But how are we going to get out of this? We have a chip implant and my collar will shock me if I get where I’m not supposed to…” “Yeah our chances are minimal, but there could be a way” said Charlotte, now even more seriously, looking Jenny dead in the eye. “Wha… How?” babbled Jenny, her pacifier falling on the floor from her mouth wide opened in surprise. “I can’t tell you now, they are too close. Don’t get your hopes up, because it’s nearly impossible, but I’d still take the risk. Better than spending the rest of my life as a diapered doll for that woman” Charlotte growled, her eyes fixed on her elegant mother. “But now we should stop talking about this, we will drag too much attention. Tell me something about you.” She said, turning her gaze on Jenny. The two littles spent half an hour lowly talking and pretending to be playing, while their mothers amicably discussed sitting on the couch. When Alexa and Mommy finished her conversation, Amazon swept Charlotte up and, after saying goodbye and with the promise of organizing a new playdate, the two of them left. Dinner was a relaxed affair. Fortunately, Mommy decided to let Jenny stay in the highchair. The little girl was forced to wet herself several times as Samantha spoon fed her the greyish mush that was her dinner. As she was being fed, Jenny’s eyes fixated on Mommy’s breasts when she started to nurse Melody, her mouth watering. She felt that tingling sensation on her hairless puss, starting to wet her diaper with something else than urine. The little girl squirmed uncomfortably in the highchair throughout all dinner, waiting for her owners to finish their meal. She was grateful when Mommy released her, and before she could realize it, she found herself sitting on Mommy’s lap in front of the huge living room tv. Melody was already asleep in the playpen, while the rest of the family watched some program that closely resembled some kind of television news. Both Mommy and Samantha were with their eyes on their mobiles, Mommy was answering to some emails, while she petted the little girl on her lap. Jenny closed her eyes and relaxed, laying her head on Mommy’s firm breasts, feeling the Amazon’s long nails lightly scratching her scalp, moving down on her collared neck and below on her naked back. The little girl’s attention was shaken when she heard a journalist’s voice on the tv saying “And with the clear results of the referendum, the annexation of Libertalia to the reign of Catalon has been decided.” The journalist was a middle-aged amazon man in suit and tie speaking into the microphone. Behind him, a crowd of people cheering and waving their hands. Jenny could see them lifting signs where was written “Bigs know best”, and “Control and love for our littles”. “The citizen’s protests for the recent disorders provoked by the “Littles liberation front” have been heard” The journalist continued “The laws for the tutelage and control of littles are immediately coming into effect. To make up for the lack of littles throughout the new nation and Catalon itself, the government has decided for a massive harvesting of a suitable provider, the dimension 6!” Jenny’s eyes widened as she saw the image on the tv changing, now framing a platoon of marching soldiers, “The first troops have already departed, and the first thousands of littles have already been liberated from the burdens of responsibility”, the voice continued “The littles supply should last our glorious country for the time being” the image shifted again, and Jenny saw a massive wall of cages standing in front of the camera. Each of them had one or two littles inside. They were crying, their fists banging on the iron crates or uselessly tugging their massive diapers, muffled sounds coming from their pacifier-stuffed mouths. “We highly recommend to go to the nearest store and find the perfect little that suits you. Make it fast before they go sold out!” the voice finished, now sounding like some cheap teleshopping channel. “You hear that sweetie?” Mommy said giggling and scratching Jenny’s hair a little harder, “Seems like you’ll have a lot of new friends to play with!” But the little girl didn’t answer, she just stared at the screen in shock. Her bladder emptying and soaking her already swollen diaper, in fear of what was happening and what would come next.

So never posted in this section before, but got some pictures as part of an art trade so figured I'd share. Posted with permission but artist is anonymous. Character is "Alex", as appears in some of my stories and my name.

There was a tensed silence in the kitchen as Chris was making coffe . Patty stared out of the window. - so are we going to talk or ..? - Chris asked almost as if he wasn't even expecting an answer . Both resented the other and both knew it . - okay why don't I go first then ? - Chris asked as he handed Patty a cup of coffee - you mad at me because you think I was trying to tell you how to mother and now kit wanted me instead of you so - no I was trying to get this whole poop drama done ASAP at the shortest time once and for all but no you have to go and baby him - you realize we put him in diapers right ? - Chris raised his eyebrows at Patty who was never at her best trying to win arguments when her feelings were hurt- we physically put him in diapers sleepers and gave him a baby bottle . That's babying . And that's what we agreed so technically I was following the plan . But what I was trying to do was break the circle so he would stop screaming the moment he hears the words suppository or poop or - which I always have to deal with - yeah I know , and I should have been there that's probably a major part of the problem - oh so what you are actually saying is that I m the major part of the problem cause I made him this way ? - Patty had anger and frustration tears in her eyes - no that's not what I m saying I m saying I should have been there a lot more and I will be neither of them said anything trying to think what to say . - look we have a lot of figuring out to do , I mean this whole thing is insane if you think about it , but I really don't think restraining him is how we should be doing this . - well it's easier for you to restrain him , besides you changed 1 diaper after he wore himself out crying an and a half prior so don't think that's gonna be your norm Chris was about to answer when pattys mobile buzzed . - it's Kate , she called me earlier she probably thought kit was napping by then as he should have Chris slightly rolled his eyes in irritation Patty picked up the phone and put it on speaker . - so you got over the firsts right ? Those are always the hardest - Kate's voice asked over the speaker Patty glanced at Chris but he didn't seem so sure about the answer either - first wet diaper , first messy diaper , first bottle first bath first nap - oh yeah pretty much - Chris said - you don't sound very confident - well I m not sure if we have handled everything in the best possible way - okay what do you think you should have done differently ? - well I m not on board with using the suppository in the first 24 hours and - the longer we would have waited the worse it would have gone , waiting doesn't get results with him - Patty lashed out - he is on laxatives ! - okay - Kate as any child psychiatric had to realize time and time again that more than half her work were the parents - why don't we circle back to that particular point as we all know it's a problematic one , anything else ? Patty glared at Chris in annoyance - well I was not happy about Patty restraining him , we said we would only do that if he throwing tantrums and we can't control him - he was throwing tantrums - pattys voice was sounded angry - Chris what did you do when he was giving Patty a hard time ? Chris closed his eyes - I didn't interfere - well then here is the thing you are a team you have to work as one . Together . if he is giving a hard time for 1 of you the other takes over tries to distract whatever you can . If all else fails then you should results to restrains - you are right . besides disapproving I didn't do anything else and I should have - Patty what about you ? - I just feel like I m the bad cop or parent - Patty noone thinks that especially not me - Chris reached out at took her hand - I know how much you do - this is how you guys need to handle things precisely . Support each other . And definetly not fight . Parents fighting makes any child anxious and that's exactly what we are trying to avoid . You need to talk over exactly what you plan to do and how . And here to circle back to the whole suppository issue , you need to decide together when and if it's the time to use it and follow through . - look about that , sorry I m trying to make you feel bad but - Chris squeezed pattys hand - what worries me about today is that giving it to him while he was restrained without any warning is going to make here fear getting changed which will complicate things .. - Patty here I have to agree with Chris , we all know how he reacts normally - I just wanted this to be done with minimum fuss and crying and - Patty I m sure you meant well , but you have to understand that he isn't used to being back in diapers yet , him being afraid of it is really not something we want to achieve , so that is definetly not something you should do and Chris saw Patty wiping a tear away- ok what's done is done what should we do now ? I mean if he does show fear - well try talking to him of course in the level we agreed explain that he will only get that medicine if he hasn't done a poopie in a whole day etc and that you will talk to him first . If he feels reluctant try rotating that too , the more changes he has the easier it should be. Look every parent makes mistakes , and this is a good chance for you to fix patterns you might keep falling into . For now what I'd suggest is upping his laxative dosage from tonight and see if you get results without a suppository. - okay - pattys voice was a bit shaky - we will try to work on things - of course I m sure you will do fine, it's only the first day . I will check back in a couple of days , if you need anything till then you have my number . - thanks Kate - as Chris hung up the conversation he put his arm around his wife and pulled her close

If you want to see women who need to pee, you should hang out at a Mcdonalds, I swear half of the women that come thru the door are just there to use the bathroom, I go to the local McD's everyday and hang out for an hour after I had my lunch, the womens bathroom is the busyest room in the place at times. Most just pull up as close to the door as they can, and make a dash to the restroom and never bother to buy a thing.

This is the story about a young man on his way to his first semester abroad in college. Unfortunately he gets mixed up in a few things and ends up turned into a girl and starting high school all over again with a few other very embarrassing complications.... It's as yet unfinished, and already novel length. I used to have the first dozen chapters of this story posted on the old story section of Daily Diapers. Currently the story is up to chapter 19. I'd post it directly here but because of the italics it won't copy correctly and it would take a few hours to go through all 170+ pages to correctly highlight and insert the Italics to display it right. In case you're confused, the italics represent dialog spoken in French that the main character can not understand. French Whines Also a little drawing of the main character 'Alouette' and her care taker "Angelique' by my friend Remmy.

CONTINUED.... Jessica was glad when it was finally time to move Jonathan into a more intensive rehabilitation center. He seemed to have made progress so quickly during the week in the hospital, but they kept him in his bed with little chance to move around. There was also very little privacy in the hospital. There would not be much more in the center, but she had worked diligently to choose the best place for him. The rehab center they had chosen had extensive experience in both traumatic brain injury rehabilitation and reverse regression in Alzheimer’s patients. They also offered an “out patient” program. Once she felt confident in her ability to care for Jonathan, she could arrange for him to be dropped off at his house at night, and picked up in the mornings. Of course, that meant she’d have to give up her apartment and move into his house with him. She felt awkward about that, since they weren’t married, but it wasn’t like she was doing anything wrong. His parents had been very supportive of the decision and seemed extremely relieved that they would not have to bring him home to their house. Jonathan’s trauma was difficult for them to accept, and seemed to unnerve his father to the point that visits were always strained. His parents still loved him of course, but were more than happy to not have to provide any intimate personal care to their adult son. In short, having Jessica move into Jonathan’s house was simply the most practical way to take care of things. For her part, Jessica could not wait to be alone with Jonathan. She could tell how much he was yearning for some “big boy fun” during his diaper changes. He had had three wet dreams in the last week. He may not be able to do much, but she thought she would be able to make him smile. His smile was beautiful, and she was very glad that it had come back so quickly. Besides, it was silly to keep paying for her apartment when she spent almost no time there. That money could be put to much better use. Jonathan had a good amount of savings and excellent disability benefits from his job, but there was no telling how long he would have to be out of work. On top of that, while his insurance paid almost all the hospital bills, and would do the same for the rehab center, once he was home there would be many new expenses. Parts of the house would need to be modified to make it easier to move him around. They would need to hire a cleaning lady so that Jessica could focus her energies on caring for Jonathan when he was home. He would also need a whole new wardrobe. Few of his clothes were practical in his current condition. Even his causal clothes presented difficulties. Until he was able to sit up on his own, just getting a t-shirt over his head was difficult, and jeans with buttons and zippers were just obstacles in dressing. Jessica was looking into disability websites and found some clothes that might be useful. Shirt that looked normal in the front, but were split down the back with buttons, snaps, zippers, or Velcro to keep them closed. Pants that could be pulled on, and even some with snaps in the crotch like baby pants to make changes easier. Everything was quite expensive though. She thought she might do better to just buy some cheap t-shirts and shorts at the local discount store and modify them herself. She had been going to work every day since the second day he was in the hospital. She wished she could take time off, but her job had said “no way” when she’d asked for a leave of absence, and she couldn’t afford to lose it right now. Still, she managed to take a day off for Jonathan’s release from the hospital. Jessica rode with him in the back of his parent’s SUV on the way to the rehab center, supporting his head in her lap. She talked to him in a low voice about what to expect at the center. It was a nice place, and there was going to be a lot more intensive therapy. She doubted if he’d be left alone in his room much at all, except for the naps necessary for his body to grow new nerve and muscle tissue. “There is a mat floor in the gym room. That’s where Stacy, your physical therapist, says you’ll start out. She says that we need to keep your arms and legs moving a lot, but that you also need to have a chance to re-develop your own balance and coordination. She’s hoping that you’ll be able to roll over within the first ten days. Won’t that be nice? Then you can help us out more during bath time!” she lowered her voice even more, “And just remember, the sooner you get well enough to be easier to care for, I’ll be able to give you private baths at home.” She winked and patted his crotch while she was pretending to straiten the shirt they had fought to pull over his head this morning. He smiled at her, and she almost melted. She couldn’t bend down far enough to kiss him with his head the way it was, but she kissed her fingers, and then put them on his lips. He tried to kiss back. He wasn’t able to do it quite right yet, but all the sucking on the bottle had given him enough control over his mouth to make a reasonable approximation. She couldn’t wait until they could do more private tutoring on that. Jonathan knew that Jessica had put an enormous amount of effort in finding the “perfect” rehab center for him. He had to admit that she had done an amazing job. He marveled at the resources available in the center and the dedication of the staff. However, despite the fact that he was sure that every second was designed to maximize the speed of his recovery, he seemed to reach new levels humiliation while undergoing treatment at the facility. Jessica had explained to him on the first day that no one here was trying to demean him in any way, but that this rehab center had a decidedly practical philosophy. She hugged him though, and explained that this was one of the reasons they were able to achieve such seemingly miraculous results in many of their patients. They used methods that worked, even if they were considered unorthodox. Jessica had already told him about Stacy, his new physical therapist. Apparently Jessica had visited the center several times before choosing it. She had already sat down with the administrators and his primary therapists to discuss his condition and future therapeutic programs. Many of the patients this rehab center dealt with needed to re-grow universal coordination, though rarely anything quite as extensive as his own needs. They believed that the best way to achieve relearning such basic skills was to use and expand on methods used to originally achieve such coordination. They theorized that sense there were hundreds of years of research in infant, toddler, and child development and only a few clumsy decades in adult physical therapy, that perhaps adult therapists should use the lessons learned but child development experts and apply those to adult situations where appropriate. Amazingly, the primary reason this was not usually done was because some therapists found it difficult to apply such methods without belittling their patients. Staff members at this research center studied the methods extensively, but remained a proper respect for even the most senile of patients. They felt that if the therapy was properly explained, and the patient was treated with all due respect at all times, that the patient was not demeaned by any method of treatment. Thus, Jonathan quickly learned that in this rehab center, a diaper was called a diaper, patients who could drink from bottles were not subjected to feeding tubes, and adult scaled developmental “toys” were not unusual. Many of it was initially humiliating, but he took comfort from the fact that he noticed other patients recovering more quickly than he would have expected. He knew his own progress was also going much better than any of the doctors at the hospital would have imagined possible, but it still felt incredibly slow to him. The first shock came upon arrival at the center. Several orderlies met the car at the drop off entrance. Jessica and his mother got out to accompany Jonathan while his dad went to park the car. Jessica immediately embraced a woman with dark, short cropped hair who looked to be in her early fifties. Jonathan was shocked when the orderlies lifted him out of an SUV that there was not a gurney waiting. Since his neck and back muscles were still too weak to hold him in an upright position, he could not be moved in a wheel chair, and had always been moved on rolling hospital beds when he had been taken for tests. At first he thought they meant to carry him to his room like this, and wanted to groan because it was quite uncomfortable. However, the dark haired woman with Jessica quickly unfolded something, and the orderlies settled him onto what felt like a suspended canvas chair that was reclined enough his neck settled back against it, but left him upright enough to see around. It was only as they were fastening straps over his shoulders and through his crotch to secure him to the contraption that he realized what it reminded him of. It was like a giant stroller!!! He felt the tears of shame welling in his eyes before he could stop them. Jessica noticed immediately, and led the dark haired woman to him, and they both squatted down so they could look him easily in the eyes. She was a cheerful looking woman, a bit plump looking, with both care and stern steely strength shining from gray eyes. “This is Erica. She is your primary care coordinator. At this rehab center, there is one primary care coordinator for every four patients, so that they can keep very careful track of your progress and coordinate with all your therapists. She’s sort of like a social worker, only much better. Every Tuesday night we’ll meet with her, you and me, and as many of your therapist team as can make it, to discuss the progress you’re making. I told you this place was the best, it really is, I promise,” Jessica said, with longing in her eyes, as if she was giving him a gift that she really, really wanted him to like. Then she continued, “Erica, this is Jonathan, the most wonderful man in the whole world,” and she stroked his cheek. Erica quickly grasped his hand (he was proud to notice that it was not clenched tight) and shook it despite the limpness in his muscles, saying, “I’m really glad to meet you Jonathan. Jessica has told me so much about you, and you sound like a real marvel. We’ll have you back on your feet as soon as we can. I’m here to make you as comfortable as I can while ensuring you are getting better as fast as you can.” She paused, as if waiting for a reply, and Jonathan smiled at her. He wanted to say something of thanks, but of course that was impossible. Besides, he was still a little consumed with the discomfort of being in a stroller. Erica seemed to sense his hesitation and added, “You seem to have noticed the stroller. I know that it seems a bit strange, but Jessica says she explained our philosophies to you. I want you to think about it for a minute. Right now your muscles are still too untamed for anything except a very large and specialized wheel chair that is difficult to push, and right now you do not have the coordination to direct it. The other option is to keep you strapped flat to a bed and roll you around, but then you can’t see anything, and ceilings get very boring. We feel that strollers are a better option in situations like yours. It allows us to move you with ease, and without having to store bulky chairs that serve no extra purpose. This frees up space for more productive equipment. Think about it for a moment, and you can see why we use what we use. However, if you find this too difficult to cope with, then I made sure Jessica had arranged a back up facility to take you to. Do you think you can handle the way we do things here, or would you rather go somewhere else? You can blink once if you want to leave, or twice if you want to stay.” Jonathan calmed himself and thought about it. He realized quickly that the stroller was probably only the beginning of many surprises, but he realized the sense it made. Besides, Jessica was standing there so nervous. He knew she only wanted the best for him, and since she was certain this was his best chance of a quick recovery, he did not want to give it up. After only a few seconds he blinked twice, and Erica nodded to the orderlies. One of them went ahead to activate the automatic doors, and the other started pushing him slowly into his new temporary home. Jessica and Erica walked by his side as they moved through the center. They took him on a short basic tour. They showed him the gardens and outdoor activity centers that seemed to spread out for acres out a window. There was an aquatic centers with several types of pools for different therapies. He also saw two different gymnasiums for physical therapy. There was a cafeteria for patients developed enough to use it, and more different types of recreational rooms than he could remember. Finally they got to his room. Jonathan was pleasantly surprised. Jessica quickly explained that she had “upgraded” him to a suite type room so that she could spend the nights with him. She had moved her belongings into a spare bedroom in his house, and since it was only a couple of miles away, she would go there before and after work to chance clothes and take care of her own needs. However, there was a small twin bed in the corner of his room where she could sleep every night. There was also a large private bathroom, with a large tub so that he could begin to take real baths as soon as he could sit up. The last room was an “activity” room. It was not very large, but had a soft rubbery mat on the floor, and several low stools. She explained that this was where he could practice things when he was not in an official therapy session. Jessica was rather forceful about her expectation that he would show her every new thing he had accomplished before bed every night. Jonathan pretended to grimace at that, and was pleasantly surprised that the expression came out just as he had wished. TO BE CONTINUED................